Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"Do you think Nezu watched all of this?" Toshinori can't help but to ask out loud as the three teachers walked towards Heights Alliance, carrying boxes of an absurd amount of DVDs.

"I'm pretty sure it's impossible to watch a year's worth of anime within a week." Aizawa dryly said, staring straight ahead. "He must have done some research on this anime first."

Hizashi let out an annoyed groan. "They couldn't have directed us to a streaming site instead of sending an entire collection that's taller than Mineta?"

"Have you heard of One Piece before?"

"...No, but it must exist somewhere on the internet."

"Still, it was nice of this stranger to send us these." Toshinori said, trying to see the brighter side of this.

Aizawa simply let out a huff, still finding the situation a bit suspicious.

Would someone really send them a DVD collection of some anime they never heard of just for fun? Especially when this collection must cost a ridiculous amount for what must be over a thousand episode and several dozens of movies?

There's a reason why Aizawa have sent them to the principal and the police first when the boxes mysteriously appeared in front of the dorms, but... surprisingly, there was nothing wrong with them. No hypnosis messaging, some kind of trap, or anything out of the ordinary. It was just some anime, and apparently a good one if Nezu is recommending the students of 1-A to watch it.

Maybe Aizawa is becoming paranoid but it feels off to just believe someone is giving this out of the goodness of their heart. Still, he has no other evidence to prove that this was some big villainous plan to brainwash the students or some odd villain break-in, so for now, it's best to play along.

"Hello, listeners!" Hizashi shouted, bursting into the living room area. "We bring you gifts!"

Students were clearly surprised by the outburst, some of them covering their ears.

"Gifts?!" A big grin appeared on Kirishima's face, looking back on them from the couch. 

"From who?" Jiro asked.

"No clue, but Principal Nezu recommended you students to watch it." Aizawa said, dropping off a box.

"Look at all this anime!" Mina eagerly dig through one of the boxes.

"The principal said to watch three episodes on a school day." Toshinori said with a bashful smile.

"Three episode!? That's like a hour of anime without the opening and ending songs. Have you guys ever watched anime before?" Sero said, looking rather baffled at the amount.

"Seeing the ridiculous amount of DVDs here, I can see why the principal would want to limit the episodes. Just be glad, he's increasing the limit to 5-20 episodes on the weekends, depending if it's affecting your grades."

Some of the students look like they want to complain, but at the same time, free anime to watch.

"And if we want to watch more than three episodes?" Denki tried to 'challenge', but that was simply answered by Toshinori saying, "I don't see how you would when we're going to watch it with you."

There was a couple of sighs, but no one challenge it any further while the Bakusquad call and text in the other students of 1-A on this Monday afternoon.

Chapter Text

"Have you ever heard of One Piece before?" Ochako asked Izuku.

Within the living room, students of 1-A slowly fill in the seats at the couches or on the ground, though Momo was more than happy to make some bean bag chairs.

"Not at all," Izuku said, looking for information about it on his phone. "But apparently, it's an anime from the Pre-Quirks Era if the year it was released is accurate."

"Pre-Quirks!? Damn, this thing is ancient." Denki commented on. "So, no quirks in the show, huh?"

"Why would the principal want us to watch this anyway?" Jiro asked, though she wasn't really expecting an answer.

"Maybe it's a present for all we went through." Toru guessed.

"But would he really give us a year's worth of anime? A year's worth of one anime?" Ojiro questioned.

"Maybe he got it on a really good deal."

Ojiro simply sighed.

Once every student of Class 1-A sit in, Toshinori started the show.

After a quick skip of the opening (because opening songs tend to have spoilers), they were greeted with the sight of seagulls and the the bright sun, then changed to what resembled a whirlpool.

Among the sea, there was a ship that was brave enough to be near that whirlpool. Nothing seems to be special about the ship or the bored sailors until they found a wooden barrel.

With a close up of the barrel, a childish sounding voice spoke the title that appeared onscreen: "I'm Luffy, The Man Who'll Become the Pirate King!"

"Pirates? Why would Principal Nezu let us watch an anime about pirates?" Iida wondered out loud.

"Maybe he'll be like a vigilante?" Momo suggested.

"Still, he wants to be the Pirate King."

"Shut up, Glasses. At least it promises something exciting." Katsuki said, bored of what's going on so far and he was still bored as it continued on, showing the dance within the cruise ship to when the sailor try to catch the barrel with some rope and a metal hook.

Finally, something did piqued his interest when the sailor in the crow's nest looked absolutely terrified.

The thing he was terrified of? A pink ship decorated with red hearts. Okay, to be fair, it was a pirate ship if the skull and crossed bones flag was anything to go by.

"Geez, even I'm saying you should tone down the pink." Mina joked with a slight chuckle.

The sailors were quick to warn the others, dropping the barrel.

"Oh yeah, you should totally say that around the fucking passengers." Katsuki sarcastically said when one of the sailors warned their captain of the pirates in the ballroom.

His point was proven correct when the captain's attempts to calm the passengers down failed, though the teachers and several students noted that the orange haired woman from before wasn't panicking at all. In fact, she seems almost calm, especially compared to her dance partner.

Soon, they meet with the pirates about to raid the ship. All of the members were eagerly grinning, except for the pink haired boy who's completely afraid of his surroundings.

Katsuki can't help but to already glare at the boy, who reminded him of a certain someone.

His name was apparently Coby if his frightful reaction to the woman's command is anything to go by.

"Poor kid." Ochako pitied him. "He doesn't look like he belongs there."

Then the woman asked Coby a question that caught them off guard: "Who is the most beautiful woman in the sea?"

"Oh my god, she's one of those people." Jiro sighed.

Coby was able to manage out that she, Captain Alvida, was the most beautiful.

Then they got a full view of this 'Captain Alvida.' A surprisingly fat and round woman.

"Holy shit, are there any mirrors on that ship? Or has she broken them by just looking at them?" Mineta joked.

While most of them wished the joke didn't came from the grape boy, it did manage out a few laughs from the class.

Spliced between the pirate readying themselves to invade the ship, there were scenes of the orange-haired girl running off to somewhere while the barrel from before was rolling down some stairs.

"What's her deal?" Denki commented on the unnamed girl as Iron Club Alvida's crew were happy to invade the other ship, though there's Coby who's absolutely afraid by all of this.

"Wimp." Katsuki scoffed at the shivering boy.

"Come on, Bakugo, it's obvious he's just a kid." Mina scolded, and surprisingly, Katsuki simply rolled his eyes.

Apparently, Alvida shared the same opinion as Katsuki, picking Coby up and kicking him onto the cruise ship, causing Coby to land face first into a wall.

There was a collective amount of pained "Ooo..." from the students and teachers, though Katsuki let out a chuckle which turns into a laugh when Alvida nearly bashed into the ship herself.

"How in hell's name is she able to jump that high?" Sero asked; a question all of his fellow classmates weren't able to answer.

Though the pirates were able to take the passengers as hostages, the orange-haired girl was able to escape their clutches, and in one fell swoop, she took off her dress, revealing an different outfit resembling a pirate's.

"She's a pirate?" Ojiro said, raising an eyebrow.

"Or probably a thief. Ribbit." Tsuyu suggested.

Instead of focusing on the girl any longer, they could see Coby wandering the lower decks to discover a kitchen and the barrel from before.

"Well, at least he's safe for now." Momo let out a sigh of relief.

"Oh, back to the girl. Ribbit." Tsuyu said as they watch the unnamed character swing her way to the pirate ship. "Most likely a thief. Ribbit."

"I'm pretty sure pirates can steal from other pirates." Izuku said, which Koda nodded along to.

"Ah! Look out!" Hagakure suddenly warned the orange-haired girl onscreen when she was interrupted by a pirate, even though it's highly unlikely the character can hear her through the screen.

The character's answer to this situation? Kick him right between the legs.

The guys in the room winched in phantom pain, all except for Katsuki who laughed at the pirate's misery.

"Do you have a dick?" Mineta whispered to himself, knowing that if he said that any louder, he was definitely going to be murdered.

"Would you really want to drink wine you found out of the sea?" Aoyama wondered, seeing Coby's attempt to roll the barrel out of the kitchen.

"It's not like they know that." Sato shrugged.

Coby's attempt was interrupted by three pirates, who wanted to 'lighten the load.' Despite Coby's protests, he was quickly threatened to keep his mouth shut.

"That isn't fair!" Mina shouted.

"You do realize pirates are technically villains, right?" Aizawa reminded her.

"...You're right, but I don't have to like it."

"Wait, how are they going to drink it if he's going to smash it?" Tokoyami asked, watching the fatter pirate of the group ready himself, but the bird boy never got his answer.

Right before the pirate could smash the barrels into bits, bursting out of it was a teenager wearing a straw hat. With a grand smile on his face, he shouted, "AHHHHH! WHAT A GREAT NAAAAP!"

"Huh!?" "What?!" Both students and teachers alike was completely dumbfounded by his appearance, though there are a few who were able to get a laugh out of this.

"HA! HA! HA!" Hizashi laughed along with his other students at the pirates' reactions to the fact that the boy was oblivious that he just punched a guy unconscious.

"Finally, something entertaining!" Katsuki exclaimed, slamming a fist onto his knee.

"...W-What just happened?" Iida said, still dumbfounded by his appearance.

"It's called 'making an entrance.'" Hizashi smiled, finding it more interesting that straw hat boy is paying attention to finding food than the pirates threatening him.

"I can't tell if he's brave or an idiot." Shoji can't help but to say, sweatdropping.

Since the straw hat boy isn't listening to what they're saying, the two pirates decided to attack him as he turned around in confusion.

"Wait!" Mina shouted, reaching out her hand, though she knows she can't do anything.

As Coby looked away in fear, the pirates attacked the boy, but all they heard were the swords breaking. In fact, those swords were stabbed into the ceiling as if they bounced off the boy.

Instead of the anger from before, the two looked absolutely afraid.

"Hey, he must have a hardening quirk!" Kirishima exclaimed, excited by the character's 'power.'

"Or a 'no awareness' quirk." Todoroki said, not sure if he should be impressed or disappointed that the new character didn't realize he was going to he killed a few seconds ago.

When one of the pirates ask for his name, the boy answered, "Me? I'm Monkey D. Luffy. Nice to meet you."

"At least he seems polite." Toshinori shrugged, though the pirates answered by running away, screaming in terror as they drag their friend away.

When Coby try to caution Luffy, and the straw hat boy just wanted food, Iida tried to warn him himself, "Even if he has a hardening quirk, he should be much more cautious."

"Well, he's obviously the main character, so he's safe." Katsuki simply waved off what he said.

As they continue on watching, Coby and Luffy found the food storage, and they begin to introduce themselves.

"He's quite carefree." Izuku commented, a little impressed as Luffy started to happily eat the apples.

"Luffy! You shouldn't steal from the ship!" Iida scolded the TV, doing his weird karate chops.

"The ship is already being ransacked. I'm pretty sure they wouldn't care about a few apples." Jiro said.

Iida still frowned at the situation.

Coby introduced himself to Luffy, asking how did he do that back there, but the straw hat boy completely ignore his questions with eating.

"Maybe it's not a hardening quirk." Izuku suggested.

"It could be a special quirk if they're not showing it."

"Hardening quirks can be special." Kirishima said, a little defensive about that.

"That wasn't what I'm trying to say."

"But-"

"Shut the fuck up! I'm actually trying to watch this here!" Katsuki shouted.

Luffy asked about if there were any rowboats, not faze by the fact that Alvida is raiding the cruise ship.

"He's not going to save the passengers?" Momo said, appalled by his behavior.

"Does no one remember the fucking title card?" Katsuki groaned tiredly.

"He still could had helped." Kirshima said.

When Coby said where they were, Luffy nonchalantly mentioned his ship was sucked into a whirlpool.

"Wait, you mean the giant one outside!?" Ochako exclaimed in shock, which Coby and most of the class felt the same way.

"What other whirlpool do you think he was talking about?" Katsuki snarked.

"But he shouldn't even be alive!" Iida added.

"Two words: main character."

"Please don't tell me that's going to be your main shtick." Izuku quietly sighed.

Luffy asked Coby if he's those pirates' nakama, which the pink-haired boy prompted him with a tale of his past: He wanted to go fishing, he found a rowboat, and that rowboat happened to belong to those pirates. So, for two years, Coby have to become their slave to survive.

"I shouldn't be surprised he's a fucking idiot." Katsuki said, shaking his head, which Luffy agreed on too.

"Come on, be a little more compassionate about his situation." Mina pouted.

Well, Luffy doesn't agree with her. In fact, even though Coby expressed how completely afraid of what would happen if Alvida found out, Luffy simply laughed it off, called him a 'gutless coward,' and that he didn't like him.

"He's so blunt!" Several students and Toshinori cried out in shock.

Meanwhile, Katsuki was laughing the hardest anyone has seen, even Izuku. "I've never thought I would relate to a character so much! I thought he was going to be beyond annoying."

Everyone sweatdropped at this.

With Alvida, her pirates were carrying treasure off to their ship while Alvida told them to hurry up before the marines show up.

"I'm guessing the marines are like the police and heroes of this world if we're going to focus on pirates. Ribbit." Tsuyu said with a finger on to her lip.

"That's not a bad observation." Iida complimented her on.

"It's not like that's hard to figure out." Katsuki rolled his eyes at the two.

"Oh, it's that thief." Jiro commented on as the orange-haired girl from before have already stolen their treasure.

The pirates, who interacted with Luffy before, popped up from the floor boards and tried to warn their captain of a 'monster,' but Alvida mistook it as an insult to her.

"I think you need to check your ears, lady." Mineta said.

Alvida threw her club at the two, and just as the two pirates ducked down, the fat pirate Luffy knocked out got hit in the face from the iron club and was sent overboard. As if that wasn't enough, the iron club came back down and strike right back down to the other two pirates as vengeance.

The class winched... except for Katsuki who continued on laughing.

Izuku had a faltering smile on his face as he thought, Well, at least he's happy.

One of the pirates clarified through his pain, mentioning Luffy, who they think is a bounty hunter.

"Oh, they even have bounty hunters." Momo said.

"To be fair, the marines probably have a long way to travel for any emergencies out at sea." Todoroki reasoned.

"Depends on the technology they have here." Izuku added.

After the eyecatches passes to indicate the halfway point of the episode, Coby and Luffy were still in the storage room. Looking down, Coby wished he have Luffy's courage to run away.

"There's a difference between courage and idiocy." Shoji said.

Then Coby asked Luffy what the audience wants to know: why is he so eager to sail out at sea?

Luffy's answer? "I'm gonna become the King of the Pirates!"

There was a mixture of confusion and laughter form the students and teachers of 1-A. The confusion from the 'King of the pirates' part while the laughter is mostly from the fact that Coby looked like he saw a ghost.

Coby was certainly in shock by Luffy's desire, especially since Luffy doesn't even have a crew and is so laidback for trying to find One Piece, the 'greatest treasure in the world.'

"What would One Piece even look like if everyone wants it?" Momo wondered, knowing that she's quite wealthy herself.

"Just as long as it's not the 'treasure is the journey' type of shit, I'll be fine with almost anything." Katsuki said. "Something like a dragon would be cool too."

...A dragon? Some of the students thought in confusion.

Getting the title of Pirate King was impossible, which Coby repeatedly said until Luffy hit him on the head.

"Oh, thank god. That was fucking annoying." Katsuki groaned.

Though Luffy hit him, Coby admitted he was used to the abuse.

"You shouldn't get use to someone hitting you." Ochako pitied, causing Todoroki and Izuku to look away for a moment awkwardly.

Luffy's next set of words were simple and oddly... inspiring in a way. "It's not about whether I can or not. I'm gonna do it because I want to. I've decided to be King of the Pirates, so if I die fighting for that, that's fine with me!"

"To die for your dreams..." Izuku whispered; a phrase he knows well and basically been through himself.

Many of the students of 1-A wanted to become heroes for different reasons, whether it's to get rich, get girls, or to simply wanting to save people. Of course they know being a hero isn't going to be easy once they're adults (hell, it not easy for them as students), but hearing Luffy, a simpleminded guy, willing to die for his dream is kind of... profound. He could have been just a normal pirate, but no, he decided to aim higher than that.

Toshinori can't help but to smile softly at his words while Aizawa murmured, "I should have know he'll be a problem child."

Hizashi let out a laugh. "You don't even know how old he is."

"Just look at him. He can't be older than... 16, 17 if I'm feeling generous."

Luffy's oddly intelligent illusion was broken once Luffy wondered if the pirates ransacking the ship would give him a rowboat, hoping they're nice.

"I highly doubt it." Todoroki sighed.

It was clear Luffy's words had an affect on Coby too, as he admitted he wants to join the Marines and capture villains; a dream he had since he was a kid.

"That's an admirable dream, young Coby." Toshinori said while Izuku's eyes widen at the pink-haired boy's words as Coby asked Luffy if he can do it.

While Luffy himself doesn't know, Coby was able to convince himself he will do it.

"You can do it, Coby!" Izuku suddenly cheered, feeling something for the kid, but he didn't miss the glare from Katsuki.

"Yeah, go for it!" Ochako added, wanting the kid to succeed in something after what he've been through.

Coby's bravery continued on, proclaiming he'll no longer going to be a slave and that Alvida will be the first pirate he'll capture. That bravery was shattered the moment Alvida herself crashed through the ceiling.

"Come on, Coby! It's your time to shine." Mina exclaimed.

"You can't really become courageous that quickly." Jiro sighed.

Swords came through the walls and door, nearly missing Luffy. Alvida noted he wasn't the Pirate Hunter Zoro.

"Zoro?" Everyone, including Luffy, said in confusion.

Then Alvida asked Coby that question from before, "Who's the most beautiful woman in the sea?"

"Ugh, not this again." Mineta rolled his eyes while some of the students have to agreed with the pervert.

Before Coby could answer, Luffy wondered who was that chunky lady in front of them out loud.

From the combination of Luffy's question and everyone else's reaction, the teachers and students of 1-A laughed, even the more quiet ones were able to let out a chuckle or a small snort.

Of course, Alvida didn't take too kindly to that question and attacked Luffy with her club, but carrying Coby in his arm, the straw hat boy was able to escape through the opening Alvida made. Once on deck, Luffy noticed pirates running towards him, but he smiled at the challenge.

"Finally, some real action!" Denki cheered.

When one pirate swung at him, Luffy bent his back backwards and headbutted him. A second one jumped and was preparing to swing downward from behind, but just in time, Luffy saw it, turned around, and punched him in the face. With another turn of his head, Luffy was able to see four more coming his way, and was able to jump up, dodging all the swords.

"I guess he was prepared for some situations." Iida admitted, a little surprised he's doing so well in this fight.

Coby smiled hopefully at Luffy, but was shock to see a pirate coming down from high above. Luffy merely sidestepped his way out of the pirate's attack, causing him to crash into the ground.

When Luffy was able to grab one of the pirates' head and threw him into the others, Jiro said, "For a string bean, he's surprisingly strong."

Luffy's string of success did last once he noticed even more pirates on his trail, claiming it wasn't fair to attack all at once as he ran away from them.

"You are a pirate! Since when does being a pirate make you have a honor system?" Katsuki shouted at him.

"Kacchan isn't wrong." Izuku added. "Pirates aren't known for being chivalrous."

"Shut up, Deku."

As Luffy ran away from the group, he grabbed onto a mast, causing his arm to stretch the whole way there.

"Whoa! He has some sort of stretching quirk." Ochako said while Kirishima slightly frowned and whispered to himself, "Ah man, he doesn't have a hardening quirk."

At the sight of Luffy's stretching arm, the pirates screamed in terror while Luffy himself decided to drop the shtick, turning back to them with a big smile on his face.

There was a moment of confusion until Sero pointed out, "Oh yeah, it's a Pre-Quirks anime."

A chorus of "Oh..." came from some of the students as Ochako and Kirishima said, "I forgot about that..."

"Really?" Katsuki rolled his eyes.

The pirates ran away from the boy, obviously afraid of what she's going to do.

"GOMU GOMU NO ROCKET!" Luffy shouted as his arm sprang back, causing him to rocket back towards them.

In one fell swoop, he was able to knock all of them down, even Alvida was surprised by this.

"Wait, can I put him in my quirk analysis if he's fictional?" Izuku murmured, contemplating if Luffy's 'quirk' counts in his notebooks.

In shock, Coby asked what Luffy is, which the straw hat boy answered by stretching out the side of his mouth, calling himself a 'rubber man.'

Coby was confused, but hid behind Luffy once Alvida approached them and talked about a Devil Fruit.

"Devil Fruit?" Most of the class said at the same time.

This Devil Fruit Luffy ate? It's called the 'Gomu Gomu no Mi.'

"So, he gotten his quirk... from a fruit?" Katsuki said, trying to comprehend this. "That's stupid!"

"Really? I think it'll be kind of nice if we can simply choose our quirk." Todoroki said.

"I highly doubt it would be that easy to gain a Devil Fruit." Momo said.

While the pirates were distracted by the fact that Luffy just started as a pirate himself, the orange-haired girl from before was taking Alvida's treasures right under their noses.

"I can't believe they're not seeing this." Katsuki scoffed, but there was a little bit of a smirk to his lips.

Coby told Luffy they should run away.

"Right after he kicks her fat ass, Deku 2." Katsuki said causally.

"Deku 2?!" Izuku shouted in surprise, shocked by his choice of a 'nickname.'

Luffy was confused by Coby's decision, and before he could go on a tangent about Alvida, he remembered Luffy's words; that he's willing to die for his dream.

Alvida tried to make him spit out his sentence, as Coby stammered nervously.

"Come on, Deku 2. You can do it!" Ochako exclaimed while her fellow classmates cheered on for the pink-haired boy.

Izuku sweatdropped, but he decided to let it slide, smiling at their enthusiasm while Katsuki rolled his eyes at this.

"Should we tell them that they're cheering for a fictional character?" Aizawa murmured towards the two other teachers.

"Let them have their fun." Toshinori smiled.

You know what Coby called Alvida? "The most horrible, stinking old hag of all!"

Plenty of students and Hizashi laughed along with Luffy, even Katsuki, as the Alvida Pirates look completely shock by his answer, though Alvida looks a little more pissed than shock.

Even at Alvida's angry face, Coby declared his dream of being a Marine and capturing pirates, and the first pirate he'll capture will be Alvida herself.

"Yeah, Deku 2!" Ochako shouted.

Well, I guess it kind of fits. Izuku tried to shrug the nickname off, though he still feel a kinship with the young boy.

Though Alvida was about to hit him, Coby reminded himself that he has no regrets for his dream.

Then Luffy smiled at his choice.

"He does realize that by the end of their journey, they'll naturally become enemies as pirate and Marine." Tokoyami said.

"I don't believe Luffy cares. He's fighting for his dream!" Kirishima smiled widely at Luffy's manliness.

Then they heard a BAM! Right there on the screen, they saw Luffy's head was smashed by Alvida's club.

"Luffy!" Toru gasped, but stopped when they saw Luffy grinning.

"A reminder that Luffy is made of rubber." Jiro smirked.

Luffy smacked the club out of the way, then stretched his arm as much as he could, stretching even farther than the ship itself.

"GOMU GOMU NO PISTOL!"

The way Luffy's punch to Alvida's gut was in a series of snapshots, as if it was in slow motion, until Luffy made contact, where it was back in motion. Luffy kept diving into Alvida until she was out of the ship and send straight into the sky.

His arm snapped into place while everyone else continue on being terrified.

"That was so manly!" Kirishima's eyes seemed to sparkle in admiration just like how Coby was in awe as Luffy demanded the others for a boat, specifically for Coby.

They weren't the only ones to think this way.

"That was so cool!" Denki exclaimed.

"His way of fighting is simple but effective." Todoroki complimented.

"I wonder if there are other ways his rubber quirk—I mean, ability—would help him in fighting." Izuku said, trying to reason why to put Luffy in his notebooks.

The sound of explosions caught their attention, seeing cannons hit the water around the cruise ship. Three green ships were shown while Coby claimed they were the Marines.

Iida's eyes widen. "They shouldn't shoot at the ship. The passengers are still in there! That's careless."

"They could be warning shots, but that was still careless of them to do so." Momo said, sounding a bit wary of the situation.

Surprisingly enough, Luffy was happy to use the Marines as a chance to escape while Coby is worry to be arrested before he could enlist.

"To be fair, he isn't wrong. He was with the Alvida Pirates for two years." Jiro slight frowned.

"But he was like their slave." A look of confusion appeared on Denki's face.

"There's still a chance they could believe he's a double agent for the pirates." Hizashi chimed in.

In the waters, the orange-haired girl tying up her bag of treasure, ready to go, hearing the cannons fire, but then she was surprised by another boat splashing into the sea right next to her.

For a moment, she and Luffy locked eyes until a cannonball blocked their view.

"A connection was made." Mina dramatically said, interested in what will happen in the future.

"Do you really think they would meet again?" Toru asked.

"I fucking doubt they just randomly made a character just for them to never use again." Katsuki said in annoyance.

Out at the open sea, Luffy and Coby were slowly drifting away. Coby was, of course, relieved that they're out of danger's way while Luffy thought it was fun.

"Almost getting captured is fun to him?" Iida said, raising an eyebrow.

Coby asked Luffy if he's going to the Grand Line, which is considered to be the Graveyard of Pirates. Of course, Luffy said yes to that.

"That does sound... dark." Tokoyami commented on, interest lacing his voice.

Then Luffy asked about the pirate hunter Alvida mentioned.

"Luffy, you're not going..." Momo trailed off, expecting why he's asking for such a thing.

"Oh my god, he's actually going to do that." Katsuki said in disbelief. "Can't tell if he's an absolute idiot or just plain confident."

"Same." Most of the class said, though Kirishima said, "Wait, what do you mean?"

Despite Coby's comments about how monstrous this Zoro is and that he's in jail, Luffy thought it would be a good idea to recruit him.

"I don't think the marines would just let you take Zoro out, especially since you want to be a pirate." Iida said, raising a hand.

"Pretty sure he's going to break him out." Izuku sweatdropped.

While Luffy believes Zoro is a good guy, Coby believes he's a bad guy since he's being held.

"Well, he's not wrong." Jiro said, listening to Coby's ramblings about how impossible it is right until Luffy bumped him on the head offscreen (which Katsuki enjoyed).

Instead of the wide, blue sea they were used to, there was an island with two blue buildings that stand out compared to the others. In their courtyard, there was a man tied to a cross at the center.

A guitar rift blared as the man lift up his head, and it ended with "To Be Continued."

"Why are they crucifying him?" Izuku whispered to himself.

"Then we should watch the next episodes!" Kirishima shouted, using the remote to go to the next episode.

Chapter Text

Among the clear blue skies, a boat can be seen as Luffy happily stretch out his arms, enjoying the nice weather while Coby tells him about how they'll reach a Marine base.

"Coby have the decency to learn the basics." Iida complimented Coby's navigation skills.

"To be fair, he was stuck as a slave for a pirate crew." Momo slightly frowned.

Coby tried to explain to Luffy that Zoro is like a demon as they see an image of this hunter with red, glowing eyes.

Iida can't help but to grimace at Coby's description of the Pirate Hunter. He doubts that Zoro will be exactly like a certain other hunter, but at the same time, seeing him right now just makes him a little nervous for what Zoro is actually.

Maybe he's just overreacting... but he's in prison for a reason. Iida thought, hoping that this Zoro is a good person.

The title came up as Luffy's voice said, "Enter the Great Swordsman! Pirate Hunter Roronoa Zoro!"

Now on the island's town, Luffy was surprisingly a lot more happy than he should be for a pirate while Coby kept mentioning Zoro's in jail for a reason.

"...I shouldn't be surprised that young Luffy isn't reacting to that." Toshinori slightly sighed.

Luffy ignored his worries, wondering if Zoro is inside the base.

At the sound of his name, the citizens of the island hopped away from him, terror on their faces, which made Luffy laugh.

"This Zoro must have really done something bad." Ochako said, a little worried while Iida's frown deepens.

Luffy still wasn't too worried by Coby's warnings, but he focused on the Marine base instead.

"You know, it's kind of sweet that Luffy's supportive of Coby's dream." Momo smiled a little.

"Don't really see why he is. If the extra becomes part of the Marines, he'll have to go after him someday." Katsuki said, rather irritated by Luffy's willingness to help him.

"But it's his dream." Kirishima said as if that would be a satisfying answer to Katsuki. "Luffy is just being supportive of his friend."

Coby was rather timid about the idea, not sure if he's ready, hearing that Captain Morgan is the leader of the base.

Just like when they've heard Zoro's name, the citizens jumped away with a look of terror plastered on their face.

This was quite confusing for most of the students, but an idea did popped up in the teachers' head.

Misuse of power? Aizawa could already guess what the situation is. "

Why did they do that?" Toru innocently said, "He's suppose to be a captain, right? It sounds like a high title."

"Just wait and see, little listener." Hizashi said, keeping up a smile.

Coby voiced his worries about the citizens' reaction, but Luffy shrugged it off as something they do for fun.

"Highly doubt it." Todoroki said with darkened eyes.

In front of the large doors of the Marine base, Coby tried to say his farewells to Luffy, but instead of that, Luffy tried to climb the wall to see if that 'demon' is there.

"I don't think they normally keep criminals out in the open." Hizashi said, which Coby agreed with, though they were proven wrong once it was revealed that Zoro is tied up in the open.

"Wasn't it revealed in the last episode that he was crucified out in the open?" Aizawa slightly smirked.

"Okay, I get it. I was wrong."

At first, Coby tried to deny it, but he was there, Zoro is there.

Then Luffy said they should untie him.

Aizawa suppressed the desire to facepalm while Iida and Katsuki actually did that.

"You shouldn't do that!" Iida openly scolded him.

"Yeah! You should at least see if you could trust him first, then untie him." Katsuki advised.

The glasses wearing boy sweatdropped at what he just said. "That's not what I was trying to say-"

"Do you think I care, Glasses!?"

Even when Coby tried to warn Luffy that Zoro could kill him, Luffy was confident enough to believe he could take him on the Pirate Hunter.

"He isn't wrong." Sero smiled.

Their homeroom teacher sighed, hoping that this isn't going to make them arrogant. He doesn't want to expel the entire class this far into the school year.

Of course the commotion between the two caused Zoro to call out to them, calling them eyesores and to get lost. That doesn't make Luffy back off, even when Coby continued to try to change his mind.

"Quite the determined fellow, isn't he?" Toshinori chuckled.

When a ladder appeared against the wall, a little girl can be seen climbing up it. Seeing the boys, she shushed them and started to climb down the other side.

"What is she doing!? She'll get hurt!" Iida shouted at this (more than likely) rule breaking.

"Oh, come on, the guy's tied up." Jiro rolled her eyes.

The little girl was there to feed him rice balls she made, but Zoro just told her to beat it.

"That's harsh." Momo looked rather appalled, especially since this is her first time making rice balls.

The girls awed at the child while Kirishima said, "Come on, dude. Set aside your pride!"

Still, Zoro was too stubborn to let her feed him.

At first, they narrowed their eyes at him until they heard the gates open.

A snobby-looking, blond man came in with Marine men by his side. Even though he reprimanded Zoro for bullying kids, the way he talks is just unpleasant.

With how relieved Coby is to see the Marines didn't made any of them expect anything good from them, or at least the man in purple.

Then the man in purple took one of the girl's onigiri, despite her protests.

"You jackass!" Mina shouted, hating to see the little girl cry.

It gotten worst when he complained that they were sugar in them instead of salt, which the girl claimed it would be better sweet, not understanding what she did wrong.

"Hey, using sugar in onigiri isn't that bad." Sato defended for the pigtailed girl, looking pissed off by this guy like the others.

Somehow the blond was able to prove himself as more of a douche by knocking over the other rice ball to the ground and stomped it into the dirt as the girl pleaded for him to stop.

The room was filled with the look of hatred for the lanky man and looks of sympathy for the teary-eyed girl, except for Hizashi, who was slightly afraid of the murderous look plastered on his old friend's face.

"How could you do such a thing?" Ochako practically growled, clenching her fists.

"Because he's a pampered, little bitch! That's fucking why!" Katsuki shouted, surprising several students with the fact that he actually seemed to care about the little girl.

The man in the purple suit held up a poster that explained that anyone who helps criminals will be executed, issued by Captain Morgan.

By the look of fear on the child's face, it was understood why Zoro was so rude to her.

"To protect her." Tokoyami whispered.

"H-He can't do that." Iida said, looking incredulously at this Marine's actions. "She's just a kid."

When the man mentioned Caption Morgan is his 'daddy,' Todoroki narrowed his eyes at him, and bile risen from his throat when the man used his father to threaten the Marine soldier by his side to throw the girl over the wall.

"Hey, why don't you pick on someone your own size!?" Kirishima shouted.

"Sadly, this does happen," Aizawa said. He knew this isn't going to make them happy to hear as he could tell from their disappointed looks. "Simply because they have some connections, they believe they could use that to their advantage, whether for bad or good intentions."

Bad or good intentions. Todoroki repeated in his mind.

They could see the soldier didn't want to, but he have to throw the little girl over the wall. Luckily, Luffy was fast enough to slingshot himself to catch her.

"Good job, Luffy." Mina sighed, but she felt sour when the captain's son mocked Zora for his stubbornness as Zoro mentioned a bet between them, which he has only ten days left.

"So they made a deal." Izuku said, trying to piece this together as the man left and soon Luffy took his place in the courtyard.

In that courtyard, Luffy tried to chat up with him, and Zoro just wanted him to go away, especially since Luffy mentioned how they think of him as a 'bad guy.'

"If he's the 'bad guy,' then what would you call blondie and his 'daddy?'" Mina said, still a little steamed about the last scene.

"Hey, hey, we should calm down." Toshinori sweatdropped, but he does understand how and why they're feeling this way.

While Luffy admitted that he'll starve after three days if he was in his place, Zoro claimed that he has more willpower than him to survive.

"Can you even survive a month without food? Ribbit." Tsuyu wondered.

"Well, as long as he's given water, he'll live for three weeks normally," Izuku answered. "So it's probably best that Luffy try to break him out today."

A breath of fresh air was presented to them when Zoro asked if Luffy could feed him the dirty onigiri.

"See, he can't be a bad guy." Ochako smiled as Zoro quietly thanked for the food.

Within the town, Luffy and Coby were with the little girl, who was so glad that Zoro did eat her food. Coby was confused if Zoro is actually evil.

"No way!" Kirishima immediately disagreed, which the young girl agreed with too.

In fact, the young girl said that Zoro is doing this for her and her mother, telling them the backstory of how he saved them from the same man, Helmeppo, and his wolf.

While Koda quietly mourned for the wolf Zoro killed, the rest were still angry at Helmeppo's behavior, though they weren't too surprise anymore.

"That's a dirty trick." Hizashi attempted to murmur, though it came out a bit louder than he attended.

"How could he make those people suffer?" Iida slightly growled at the blond. "He shouldn't be doing all of this just because his father has power."

At the sound of breaking glass, the three ran into the restaurant, that belonged to the little girl's mother, to the man himself, Helmeppo, who's already demanding free food while crushing a basket full of fruit under his foot.

"Fuck off!" Katsuki was clearly annoyed by him. "You can't even fight your own battles without the help of your fucking 'daddy.'"

"It's that girl." Izuku pointed out the orange-haired girl in the crowd, making sure to make a mental note of her.

Then Helmeppo dropped the bombshell: He doesn't plan on keeping his promise and will be executing Zoro tomorrow.

"Why do you keep getting scummier than before!?" Ochako shouted, wanting to throw a rock at his face.

A new look appeared in Luffy's eyes. One they haven't seen the happy boy have before. A look of anger.

It was quick, but in a couple of steps, Luffy punched Helmeppo right in the face.

This action caused most of them to be rendered silent... except for the Bakusquad.

"Fuck yeah!" Katsuki shouted with such glee that it almost look like he's breathing fire while the others cheered joyfully for Helmeppo's pain.

Coby held the rubber boy back, and if Aizawa was honest and didn't want to continue on looking professional in front of his class, he would had gladly demand the problem child to keep punching him.

That's when Luffy made his decision: Zoro will be his nakama.

The cheering stopped when in an office from one of the Marine buildings, they saw a blond man smoking. A blond man who claimed he's great.

"Goddamn it." Katsuki glared. "It's his 'daddy.'"

Todoroki can't help but to glare at the blond man too, and it didn't help that the man wanted more 'tribute' from the people.

"You shouldn't even have tribute." Mina narrowed her eyes.

Toshinori frowned at Captain Morgan's actions. This man shouldn't be putting fear in the people. He should be helping them feel safe.

Then Helmeppo suddenly barged in, telling his dad there's someone he wants him to slaughter.

"I would like to see you try!" Kirishima shouted.

After the eyecatches, it showed the crucified Zoro, sweating in the heat. The sound of clashing swords can be heard as a memory seems to pop up: a young Zoro and a girl with short, blue hair training together.

"Aw..." The girls cooed at the younger Zoro until the blue-haired girl was able to throw Zoro right off his feet.

"You're weak as usual, Zoro." The girl said with a smile.

Izuku slightly flinched at her words, remembering his childhood with Katsuki, though the difference was this rivalry is probably much more friendlier compared to his and Katsuki's.

I promised her... I can't afford to die in a place like this.

It's not hard to smile at Zoro's determination, seeing his reason.

Then Zoro woke up, noticing Luffy right in front of him. Luffy was going to release him and have him join his crew, but it was obvious that Zoro doesn't want to stoop to a pirate's level, which Luffy is confuse about.

"Pillaging, killing, stealing..." Iida listed off while Izuku sweatdropped, "Did he really forgotten about Alvida?"

"I would." Katsuki said.

Despite being known as an evil bounty hunter, Zoro doesn't care. "People can say whatever they want, but I ain't done anything I regret. I will live through this and accomplish what I want!"

"He's so manly." Kirishima admired as his eyes seemed to almost shine.

Though despite what Zoro said, Luffy was still determined himself to have the pirate hunter join his crew... by blackmailing him and take Zoro's sword back from Helmeppo.

"Huh, didn't think Straw Hat was smart enough to even blackmail." Aizawa said, not too sure if he should admire the rubber man for that.

Luffy ran off, laughing, until Zoro shouted at him for going in the wrong direction.

"Never mind." Aizawa soon added.

"GOMU GOMU NO ROCKET!" Shock was plastered on Zoro's face as Luffy used his arms to launch himself towards the blue buildings.

On top of the taller Marine building, several soldiers were pulling up a giant statue of Captain Morgan himself. While the real Morgan watched over them, making demands, Helmeppo complained about how Luffy punched him, something Morgan hasn't done.

"I'm surprised he hasn't punched you at all before with your bitching." Katsuki complained.

Then suddenly Captain Morgan asked Helmeppo why he've never hit him before. Before his son could finish his sentence, his father suddenly punched him, much to the horrified looks of the students and teachers, as he claimed Helmeppo isn't even worth hitting.

Using his axe arm to pick his son by the collar, Morgan made sure to claim that Morgan himself is great.

Throwing his son against the wall, Morgan still found more ways to become a even more disgusting person, demanding one of the Marines to kill the girl who helped Zoro, and then killed the soldier when he refused.

Anger and confusion flared up with the audience as Morgan continue on claiming his 'greatness.' Anger for the captain's actions and confusion on what this means.

Despite their different backgrounds, the students of Class 1-A were raised to love heroes and hoped to become one, but seeing this man do all these atrocities was incredibly infuriating, especially wondering how Morgan was still able to keep his job. The teachers themselves knew that there were definitely heroes who aren't the greatest, but not to this much cruelty. These are the actions of villains, not someone who is suppose to protect the people.

Todoroki himself was especially angered by this, in fact he's starting to feel a little sympathetic for Helmeppo. Helmeppo is still an awful person. Todoroki knows that for sure, but at least he had some sense not to actually kill the little girl. Now for Morgan himself, it sickens Todoroki to even think of his father in any good light, but at least Endeavor is trying to work for admiration, not demanding it, like Morgan.

Katsuki suddenly slammed his fist against the table, creating an explosion, surprising everyone out of their angry stupor.

"He's making heroes look bad." Katsuki growled, glaring at the metal jawed man.

Then he noticed his homeroom teacher narrowing his eyes at him.

"You're lucky that you didn't break it." Aizawa said as Katsuki sit back down. "I know that you're all angry about this. While it's good that you know his actions are horrible, you need to know how to control your feelings of it."

His students nodded in understanding as they went back to watching the anime.

From down below the building, there was Luffy looking around, confused at the lack of Marines.

"You better defeat that asshole." Katsuki said, much to the agreement of the other students who demanded for the captain's defeat (and maybe death).

From above, the Marines attempted to pull up the statue, but when it bumped into something, Luffy was able to notice the sound of Morgan's swelling ego.

"It's a FUCKING statue!" Katsuki shouted at the captain.

Luffy uses his rubber abilities to rocket himself to the roof, and before Morgan could punish the frighten Marine soldier with his axe arm, by pure accident, Luffy launched himself up too high and grab onto the ropes, causing the statue to break in half.

Everyone either laughed out loud or simply smile at the Marines' looks of shock and horror, happy to see the captain was taken down a peg.

Surprisingly enough, Luffy apologized.

"Oh, you don't need to apologize." Jiro said, wiping away a tear. "He deserves it."

Of course, by the few minutes of knowing Captain Morgan, it wasn't too surprising that he wanted Luffy killed while Helmeppo pointed him out as the guy who punched him.

Luffy appeared in front of him, which caused the purple suit wearing man to scream in terror.

"It's honestly amusing seeing something like this." Tokoyami said, not being able to fight off a small smile on his face as he watch Luffy carry Helmeppo off into the base.

Captain Morgan's day wasn't getting any better when one of the soldiers announced there's someone in the crucifixion yard.

"Is it Coby?" Ochako said hopefully.

Her question wasn't answered yet as they saw they're in the Marine base's hallways. The orange-haired girl from before jumping down from the ceiling, looking around.

"Her again?" Katsuki said annoyed by the unnamed 'extra.'

"Finally, more of her." Mineta happily sighed, a little sick of the sausage fest of an anime.

At first, she attempted to unlock a door until she has to hide when the Marines pass by.

Now with Luffy, he was trying to find Zoro's sword, carrying Helmeppo by his shirt. When the blond man mentioned they passed his room, Luffy have to continue on dragging him around.

"Oh good, more Helmet Head torture." Katsuki wickedly smiled, which some of the students happily agreed to.

"Should we say something?" Hizashi whispered towards Aizawa, a bit worried about their students' enjoyment of this.

"No. I'm certain he would have said something a while ago." Aizawa said.

At a simple glance at Iida, he didn't made a single protest to Helmeppo's pain; something he would have done if this was someone else while worry still linger in Hizashi's mind, he didn't address this... for now.

The soldiers came, holding up their guns to Luffy as they demand for him to let go of Helmeppo.

Instead of that, Luffy held Helmeppo up like a meat shield.

"Oh my god." Momo cracked a smile, holding a hand to her mouth.

"Is he?" Jiro smiled.

Luffy told them they can shoot now, much to the panic of Helmeppo.

"He did!" Sero shouted for joy as Koda tried to cover up a snort.

After Luffy used Helmeppo as a ram, they were switched to the outside, seeing Coby trying to break Zoro free.

"It is Coby!" Ochako gleefully cheered, happy to see the boy doing something so brave.

Coby begged Zoro to escape while Zoro warned him that he'll be killed. Despite that, Coby didn't want to sit by and watch. He wanted to be a honorable Marine.

Most of the class can't help but to smile at his words, especially Izuku.

"Huh, he still wants to be a hero." Aiwaza said, impressed that Coby didn't go for the path of vigilantes.

Zoro tried to tell him about the bet, but soon he soon learned of Helmeppo's disgusting actions and Luffy's anger towards towards the Marine. Coby told him that he's the only one who can save Luffy while Luffy is the only one who can save Zoro.

Kirishima gasped. "Is there going to be a manly bromance?" Katsuki rolled his eyes at that.

"Ah! No!" Toru shouted when Coby and Zoro were surrounded by Morgan and his men. "...That wasn't an answer, by the way."

Switching to Luffy, the straw hat boy entered a surprisingly girly room that apparently belongs to Helmeppo. The only non-girly things in that room were the three swords leaning against a wall.

Despite his dark feathered face, Tokoyami seem to brighten up at the sight.

"Why three?" Shoji wondered, which Luffy noticed too.

Luffy asked the son which one is Zoro's sword, but Helmeppo had fainted during the 'trip.' Glancing out the window, Luffy noticed the situation outside as the Marines aim their guns at Zoro and Coby.

"No!" Toru seemed to be squirming in place if the clothes were anything to tell. "Leave them alone!"

"Calm down. Calm down." Ojiro sweatdropped.

Captain Morgan wondered if Zoro and Luffy are conspiring, but Zoro claimed he always fight alone, unlike Morgan, who hide behind his troops.

"He does have a point." Aizawa admitted. "It's just that he could have said it at a better time."

Morgan told his troops to take aim.

Zoro's life seemed to flash before his life, seeing the blue-haired girl from his memories.

"Come on, Luffy. Do something!" Mina shouted, worried.

"GOMU GOMU NO ROCKET!"

Rocketing himself in front of the two, Luffy used his body as shield from the bullets.

"Luffy!" Ochako cried in shock.

"Don't worry. He's fine." Izuku said as one half of the class were a little confuse.

"Did you really forgotten what rubber is? Katsuki sighed, obviously annoyed.

The new bullet holes in Luffy's body were stretching back farther and farther until the bullets suddenly flung back; one of them nearly missing Morgan's head.

"Whoa! Bullets don't work?" Denki exclaimed.

"Do you seriously not know how rubber works!?" Katsuki shouted.

"Of all people, I thought you would know what rubber is."

"I know what rubber is! I just didn't realize it was that strong against bullets, like if you shoot a rubber ball, I would expect it to pop."

Mina stuffed a pillow against Katsuki's face before he could shout again.

"A ball completely made of rubber, or a rubber ball full of air?" Izuku asked Denki. "There's a difference."

"...That suddenly makes a lot more sense."

Zoro asked Luffy who he is in shock, and the straw hat boy answered, "I'm Monkey D. Luffy! The man who's gonna be King of the Pirates!"

With "To Be Continued" on the screen, the class moved quickly onto the next episode.

"Morgan vs. Luffy! Who's the Mysterious Pretty Girl?" greeted them after skipping the recap and opening song.

"Finally, we're going to meet the orange-haired girl." Mineta said, happy that the episode isn't going to be a sausage fest.

Zoro was completely confused by Luffy's decision to become Pirate King.

"Pirate King is Pirate King." Luffy answered like it was common sense. "Are there any other meanings?"

"To be fair, you can't really take that any other way." Hizashi said, amused by the shocked Marines.

Coby happily explained that Luffy is serious about being the Pirate King, accepting of his person he is.

A couple of students smiled at Coby understanding the straw hat boy while Jiro sighed when Luffy laughed so carefree.

Luffy showed Zoro the sword, asking which one is his. Then the moss haired man revealed all of them are his; he's a sentourau swordsman.

"Three swords style." Tokoyami said under his breath, suppressing his desire to fanboy over swords.

"Three sword? That's like three times as manly!" Kirishima exclaimed.

"Wait, where does he hold the third sword?" Denki wondered.

Luffy asked if Zoro'll fight alongside him or be killed by the Marines. The swordsman have a wolfish grin spread across his face, happily agreeing to be his pirate.

Just as the same time as Luffy cheered, so did the students of Class 1-A.

Aizawa couldn't resist the smile on his face, thinking this as comical. Future heroes celebrating someone becoming a villain. What has the world come to?

Then Zoro yelled at him to untie his ropes.

"Ah, shit, almost forgotten about that." Sero said, remembering the Marines who were dumbfounded by Luffy and his rubber ability.

Morgan recognized Luffy as someone who have eaten a legendary Devil Fruit.

"It's that name again." Todoroki commented.

The captain described the Devil Fruits as all powerful fruits that would give great powers ranging from fire to tsunamis, though the secrets to them lies in the Grand Line.

"Do you think these Devil Fruits are more powerful than quirks?" Sato wondered.

"Depends, can you eat two of them? Certainly it would expand the possibilities if they did." Izuku said, already making a few theories in his head.

While Luffy was trying to untie the roped, Morgan ordered his Marines to attack them since they opposed him.

"Goddamn it, Straw Hat! Use the fucking swords to cut him out!" Katsuki shouted.

Coby tried to warn them as the Marines ran after them. Students gasped when slashes were heard, coloring the screen negative, but instead of a brutal murder, Zoro blocked the Marines' swords with his own. One in each hand and one in his mouth.

While his students awed over Zoro's ability (along with Toshinori and Hizashi), Aizawa can't help thinking how impractical it is to hold a sword in your mouth.

The Marines jerked back at this development, but Zoro threatened they'll be dead if they moved.

While the Marines crying in fear was funny to the other students, it wasn't to Katsuki.

"For god's sake, actually be competent at something!" The explosive boy shouted.

"He changed his mind surprisingly quick." Todoroki said when Zoro agreed to be a pirate.

"Eh... To be fair, where else is he suppose to turn to?" Kirishima shrugged.

Zoro told Luffy that he wanted to become the world's greatest swordsman, and if Luffy gets in the way of that, he'll have to commit seppuku as an apology.

At the word 'seppuku,' most of the class cringed.

"Isn't that a little harsh?" Kirishima said, somewhat nervously. "I know it's your dream, but having someone commit suicide is a bit over the top."

Izuku glanced over at the ashy blond, realizing he've gone quiet. Even at a glance, the green-haired boy can see the uncomfort on him by how Katsuki isn't looking at the screen for too long.

Though Luffy wasn't deterred by Zoro's threat, in fact, Luffy was just glad to have the perfect swordsman for the Pirate King's nakama. Zoro is just glad that his name will be know across the world.

"Wait, how does he talk with a sword in his mouth?" Denki realized.

"...Practice?" Sero guessed with a shrug.

Morgan commanded his soldiers to kill them immediately, which only caused the Marines to shake in their boots, like with Zoro.

"Oh my god!" Katsuki shouted in anger once again at the Marines' incompetence.

Luffy yelled for Zoro to get down, lifting up his leg high in the air.

"GOMU GOMU NO MUCHI!" His leg stretched to the side and kicked every soldier in a widespread attack.

"Amazing." Izuku said, eyes wide.

"What? Did you forget that legs existed?" Katsuki said, annoyed.

Everyone stayed silent for a moment, realizing who he's talking to.

"Hey, I didn't forget that legs existed. It just took me a while to use my legs into my move set." Izuku blushed in embarrassment.

"At least Luffy didn't forget," Katsuki then quickly added, "And he's a giant dumbass."

A look of shock appeared on Morgan's face while amazement was on Coby's. Zoro asked what Luffy is, and Luffy simply answered with his Devil Fruit's name, which confirmed Morgan's suspicions and his soldiers' fears.

Despite these fears, Morgan ordered, "This is a direct order! If you lack the guts to fight, shoot yourself in the head and save me the trouble! My division has no reason for cowards!"

"WHAT?!"

"Jesus Christ! I know you're an ass, but that's too far!"

"How could you say such a thing!?"

Over the outbursts, Izuku noticed Katsuki went quiet again.

Luffy passed Zoro, passed the soldiers, and charged straight towards the captain. With a jump, the rubber man tried to punch him, but was blocked by Morgan's axe hand.

He doesn't want to be defied by a 'nameless punk' as he declared himself as 'Marine Captain Axe-Hand Morgan,' throwing his coat in the air.

"Beat his fucking ass already, Straw Hat!" Katsuki suddenly shouted as his friends cheered on.

Morgan swung his axe at Luffy, but the boy easily jumped over it. Even then, the captain continued to attack and one of those attacks caused a large crack in the ground.

"You know if his head wasn't so far up his ass, he might have been a decent hero with that axe." Aizawa said.

Hizashi nearly bursted out laughing at his crude 'compliment.'

While in the air, Luffy was able to kick the captain in the face, causing Morgan to fall down. His soldiers were in complete shock, confused by such a thing.

"Yeah, Morgan's being taken down a peg!" Ochako proudly shouted.

Morgan picked himself up as Luffy charged after him again. His axe swung down into the ground, but Luffy was able to dodge, spinning in the air. With another kick to the face, Luffy send Morgan back.

The Marines were still, staring at this fight in disbelief. They can't believe their Captain Morgan is no match for this boy.

"Fuck yeah he is!" Kirishima shouted.

"Marine my ass! How dare you destroy Coby's dream like that!" Luffy shouted at the man he's holding by the shirt, giving Morgan a punch to the face.

Izuku felt his eyes becoming misty, feeling a sense of joy from Luffy's words.

Despite Helmeppo's demands to look at this, Luffy kept punching Morgan in the face.

Then it was revealed Helmeppo was holding a gun up to Coby's head.

"Coby!" A few people cried out in worry.

"Goddamn it, Deku 2! You just gotten captured by fucking Helmet Head of all people over there!" Katsuki shouted at the pink-haired boy. "How are you going to being the Marines if you messed up that badly!?"

Zoro was able to gain Luffy's attention away from punching Morgan and onto Helmeppo instead.

Even though Helmeppo was making threats and held the gun, he was shaking like a leaf.

Luffy himself didn't have much of a reaction besides a smile.

"Do... Do you have a plan, Luffy?" Izuku wondered.

Coby noticed his smile, looking calm. Then he declared that he doesn't want to hold Luffy back, even if he died.

A couple of students were able to smile confidently at Coby's bravery, even All Might.

Aizawa wanted to tell them that they shouldn't provoke the gunner, but he decided to save that for later, seeing their happy faces.

Just add it to the lesson plan somehow.

Luffy prepares a punch, approaching him despite the son's cries.

A familiar axe raised up.

"GOMU GOMU NO...!"

Class 1-A and Hizashi gasped, noticing Morgan right behind the rubber man as Coby cried out a warning.

"PISTOL!"

Even though Morgan's axe came down, Luffy was able to stretch his punch right into Helmeppo's face. The axe didn't connect while Luffy smiled on.

Morgan fallen backwards as his eyes rolled back into his head. His shirt was torn into shreds.

Luffy called out Zoro's name as Zoro answered back, "It was nothing, Captain."

Luffy smiled back at him.

There was a moment of silence on the living room until Sero shouted, "That. Was. Awesome!" Many students agreed.

"I still can't believe that he's that strong." Jiro said. "He's so... skinny."

"Well, so are rubber bands until you stretch them and shoot it at someone. They hurt like hell." Denki said, then turned towards Katsuki. "See? I know something about rubber."

Katsuki sighed in irritation.

The Marines look on the scene with shock. Zoro threatened them if they want to fight, but surprisingly enough, the soldiers didn't retaliate. Instead, they cheered, throwing their swords and hats in the air.

"I don't think that's safe." Iida sweatdropped. "Surely, someone's going to get stabbed."

Luffy's confused by the soldiers' attitude while Coby explained that everyone was afraid of Morgan.

"Man, I can't imagine hating your boss so much that you'll party over his defeat." Kirishima said, trying to imagine this situation with Fat Gum.

"Zoro!" Toru shouted in worry when the swordsman fell.

"Don't worry. I'm sure he's fine. He did just fight on an empty stomach." Ojiro tried to comfort her. This was punctuated by the fact that Zoro said he was hungry.

"Surprised he lasted so long." Todoroki said.

Inside of the Marine base, they saw the familiar redhead from before tying up some soldiers.

"Finally!" Mineta shouted, glad to see an attractive girl onscreen.

Entering one of the rooms, the unnamed girl searched around, but seemed to be having trouble finding whatever she's looking for until she noticed the safe. It's apparently her lucky day too, because it was unlocked.

"Really?! You didn't locked the safe!?" Katsuki shouted in frustration.

Her eyes lightened up, claiming it was the map to the Grand Line.

"She wants to go to the Grand Line?" Izuku said in confusion. "But why? It's a dangerous place from what we heard."

"And she doesn't look that much of a fighter." Sero said.

"Treasure hunter?" Ochako guessed.

However, her lucky day was short lived when she unrolled it, revealing an image of a jolly roger with a red, round nose on it and a message.

"Flashily?" Aoyama said when the redhead read the message.

"Another guy stolen their stuff and they didn't notice-"

"Yes, we know the Marines are absolutely incompetent at their jobs." Aizawa interrupted, which caused Katsuki to let out an annoyed huff.

At first, the redhead seemed to be annoyed too until she noticed the mark; the mark of Captain Buggy...

Hizashi let out a loud laugh. "Buggy? What kind of name is that?"

...who is also called the 'Heartless Buggy.'

"Nope, still not threatening at all."

The girl crunched up the paper as the camera panned to her reflection in the mirror.

After the eyecatches, they could see a crowd surrounding a familiar restaurant. Zoro happily rubbed his stomach after three weeks of not eating.

"Actually, if a starving person eat too much, they could die." Momo said.

"Wait, really?!" A shock expression appeared on Mina's face. "How?"

"Well, you see-"

"Save the health lesson for later. I'm sure it's interesting, but we're watching anime here." Denki quickly interrupted her.

Zoro can't believe that Luffy can eat more than him as Luffy says the food is really good while Coby apologized for eating. The bartender and the little girl from before didn't mind since they saved the town.

Luffy was glad that he got a new nakama, then Zoro asked if there were more shipmates than him.

"Well... You're in for a surprise." Izuku said with a lopsided smile.

Zoro pointed out that Luffy must have quite a few if he's pursuing the title of Pirate King.

"This is going to be awkward for you..." Kirishima trailed off.

Luffy causally said Zoro's the only one while Zoro is in disbelief, not really sure if they could call themselves a crew with two people.

"I know, Luffy should have been more prepared." Iida sighed as Luffy was confident since they're strong.

Then Zoro asked about the pirate ship. With a fork, Luffy pointed out the ship at the pier, which happened to be the sailboat being peed on by a dog.

The swordsman already looked like he's regretting his choices.

"Welp, you're stuck with him now." Mina giggled.

Luffy was convinced that they'll get a big one with a pirate flag.

Then a little fantasy popped up; one of Luffy on his big ship, holding up a sword. His jolly roger was the one in the title on the DVD's cover; a cartoonish skull and crossbones wearing his straw hat.

Coby clarified that Luffy doesn't think things through.

"You're telling me." Iida sighed, massaging his forehead while Zoro can't believe Luffy is his captain.

"Well, it's too late for you to back out now after all of that." Sero let out a chuckle himself.

While Luffy was certain that they'll get more comrades, the pigtailed girl asked where they're going next.

Luffy's answer? Well, it's obvious. The Grand Line.

Coby spat out his juice, which caused some of the students to let out a laugh. He went on a tangent on how a two-man crew on the Grand Line is impossible.

"Shut up, Deku 2!" Katsuki shouted.

The little girl asked if the Grand Line is really dangerous, and Coby begin to explain how the Grand Line works.

"Okay, it's much more different from our world." Kirishima said as they were told about the Grand Line, the Red Line, Gold Roger, and how One Piece have caused hordes of pirates to flock to the Grand Line.

While Coby was shaken up, the bartender confirmed it, mentioning that a customer of her's told her that people never came out of the Grand Line.

Still, Luffy was still determined to find the One Piece there with Zoro not too deterred that they're going to a death trap.

"I thought you were the more reasonable one, Zoro." Jiro sighed with a small shake of her head.

Zoro wondered why Coby cares since he's not going while Coby still worries for them, especially since Luffy and Coby are friends even though they just met.

"There's nothing wrong with that." Ochako said.

Luffy gladly agreed to be friends even with the distance between them. Coby smiled sadly, claiming he never had any friends, nobody stood up for him, and he never stood up for himself.

"...Are you crying?" Ochako asked.

"Yeah." Izuku sniffled, tears falling from his eyes.

Izuku can't help feeling connected to Coby, reaffirming that kinship he had with him earlier. Izuku could easily understand that feeling that plagued his past where it felt like the world was against him for being quirkless, but now, Izuku could just hope Coby could find more friends on his journey to be a great Marine, like how Izuku has gained friends on his own journey to be a great hero.

Coby was so glad that he's able to enlist in the Marines, but Zoro reminded him of his time with Alvida.

Izuku's eyes widen, along with a few others, hoping he didn't celebrate too early.

"Wait, that's not fair! He was a slave!" Kirishima tried to argue.

"Still, he could be a spy from the Marines' perspective." Aizawa interjected, which left the red-haired boy dejected at the idea of Coby not being able to get to achieve his dream.

"Ah! The Marines!" Toru shouted, seeing the Marines entering the restaurant.

One of the soldiers, the commander, approached them, asking if they were pirates. Luffy didn't shy away from that.

"And he's being honest about that?" Toshinori said, surprised by the rubberman's honesty.

The Marines are grateful for them for defeating Morgan, but since they're pirates, they have to leave the town, and the soldiers promised not to contact Headquarters for their actions.

"I don't like it, but I understand why they have to do it." Kirishima sighed in frustration as he mentally agreed with the villagers who argued for Luffy, but Luffy himself doesn't mind the request.

As Zoro and Luffy walked passed Coby, most of the students worried about the pink-haired boy when the commander ask if Coby was with them.

"Just say no. It's a simple, two lettered word." Katsuki rolled his eyes when Coby could barely speak.

Luffy looked back, but didn't say a single word until the Marine stopped him and asked if Coby was with him.

Luffy turned back, admitting he knows Coby.

"W-What are you doing!? I thought you wanted him to achieve his dream!" Denki exclaimed as many students were appalled by Luffy's action.

Interspersed with Coby's mental begging, Luffy kept detailing about Alvida and was about to talk about Coby's connection with her right until... SMACK!

Coby punched Luffy in the face before he could talk any further. By the smile on Zoro's face, it seems like that's what they wanted as Luffy punches Coby right back.

"Wait, he planned it?" Ochako blinked in surprise.

"The guy actually did something smart." Katsuki seemed generally shock by that.

The commander demanded for Luffy to stop and to leave at once.

Zoro grabbed Luffy by the collar of his vest, telling him to not to overdo it. Coby fell onto the floor, heavily breathing.

"It's amazing his plan actually worked." Iida's eyes widen.

"I know, right?" Katsuki said.

I feel like we're giving him too much credit for one plan working out. Jiro thought to herself.

"He was still pretty reckless, though." Aizawa added.

The pirate crew of two left as Coby lay there on the floor, figuring out what just happened to himself; that Luffy did it on purpose, that Coby received his help even in the end as he wondered if he was actually worthless.

"Come on, Coby." Izuku whispered to himself. "You can do it. Prove yourself to the challenge."

Coby suddenly stood up, telling them he wants to join the Marines. The commander looked down on him, and before he could say anything, one soldier voiced his disagreement against this.

Still, Coby told how sincerely he wants to be a Marine to them.

The audience waited in anticipation as the commander continued to stare him down.

He passed by Coby and informed him that they've lost many Marines to the pirates; that it's not easy.

Coby let out a small gasp.

He was given permission to join the Marines.

Class 1-A cheered for joy, throwing pillows in the air, except for Katsuki who glared down the pink-haired boy.

"Make sure you clean that up after this." Aizawa said, fighting back his freaky smile.

"Huh, 'after this?' Not 'right now.'" Hizashi smirked.

"Oh, so you're enjoying yourself." Toshinori said, a little surprised as Aizawa simply buried his face into his scarf.

At the port, there was a small scene of the unnamed redhead.

"Yes!" Mineta shouted for joy.

Then it switched over to Zoro discussing what happened back there with Luffy, walking to the boat.

"No-!" Tsuyu slapped the back of the grape boy's head with her tongue. "Ow!"

Luffy and Zoro turned around when Coby called out Luffy's name, seeing him, the bartender, and the little girl. Coby saluted them, thanking them for all they've done for him.

The straw hat boy let out a laugh as Zoro can't believe a Marine thanked a pirate.

"Yeah, that'll be like if a hero thanked a villain." Denki said.

"They're more like vigilantes to me." Hizashi pointed out. "They did save the town."

"Still kind of the same result." Aizawa said.

As the two pirates sail off to their next destination, Coby noticed another presence with them.

Right behind them, the Marines saluted to the leaving pirates as the commander told Coby he has a great friend.

"They knew." Ochako gasped.

Coby cried at the commander smiling at him, but toughened up before he could spill his tears, bringing a smile to the audience's face. "Don't you dare make their next meet up sad." Kirishima hoped as Coby's thoughts revealed his hopes to meet Luffy again as pirate and Marine.

As the pirates sailed out to sea, Luffy joyfully cheered for his start, but Zoro asked if there was a reason why Luffy wants to be Pirate King so badly.

Luffy said there wasn't a reason, but rather a vow between him and a man as an image of a shadowed man putting that familiar straw hat onto a young Luffy's head appeared.

"A vow between men." Ochako said in amazement.

As a whimsical orchestral track plays, Luffy and Zoro head for the setting sun, then it ends on "To Be Continued."

The students of 1-A chatted among themselves as Aizawa put away the DVD disk, occasionally listening to them.

"They barely showed that girl!"

"I really want to see the next episode!"

"Is this what anime usually like?"

"Not really. Why, haven't you watched some before?"

"Only when I was a lot younger."

"...Oh."

Aizawa sighed, hoping this series might actually be some benefit to them.

Chapter Text

"...It's surprisingly a lot less filler than I thought." Aizawa stared at the little sticky note stuck on the DVD case cover as he recognized Principal Nezu's writing. "I expected a lot more from an anime with over a thousand episodes."

"Doesn't change the fact it's probably stretched out." Hizashi theorized.

Aizawa simply hummed, noticing the sticky note for the DVD of the Marineford Arc was a little smudged for some reason but still readable.

Entering Heights Alliance, they could see most of Class 1-A and Toshinori were already there.

"Goddamn it, we're fucking waiting for you." Katsuki growled, staring at his phone.

"Deku, you've been kind of quiet all day." Ochako said to Izuku, who was slumped over as he stared at the TV intensely, riddled with guilt.

"...Spoiled." He whispered.

"Huh?"

"I think I spoiled myself on a future episode." Izuku nervously sweated.

"Wait, did you watch ahead!?"

"How could you!?" Toru dramatically shouted as all eyes are on him now.

"I've read the first chapter of the manga." Izuku quickly said, holding his hands up in defense. "I heard the creator has these Q&A sections in the manga, so I downloaded One Piece on a manga app, and the first chapter wasn't the first episode."

"And you didn't stop when you saw they didn't match!?" Katsuki angrily exclaimed.

"I can't help it! I just saw Luffy-"

"No! No! No! Don't you dare continue." Toru demanded. "How could you?"

Izuku covered his face. "It was one chapter. The first chapter, in fact."

Aizawa took note that maybe leaving the DVDs here is okay if this is how they react to people being ahead of them, at least in term of watching anime.

"We got snacks!" Everyone nearly jumped when Kirishima and Mina came through the front door with a cooler and bags full of snacks.

"Thank you for providing food for us!" Iida bowed, hoping to distract away from Izuku's little mistake. "Though your selections are rather unhealthy."

"Anime watching isn't the same without something to munch on." Mina smiled.

"...What's going on here?" Kirishima asked, noticing the tenseness in the air.

"He brayed us." Denki dramatically said, looking at Izuku.

"I-I'm sorry!" Izuku panicked.

"It was one chapter." Jiro sighed.

"It's the principle of the matter." Toru said.

"Since everyone's here, let's just watch it." Aizawa sighed.

After skipping the opening, episode 4 started with the image of a certain jolly roger shown from the last episode; the jolly roger of Captain Buggy. It expanded, revealing it was on a ship of three unnamed pirates, looking at their treasure.

"Why are we here?" Ochako asked, nibbling on her chocolate bar, but she didn't get her answer as those pirates noticed another boat heading their way.

On that boat was the unnamed redhead from the past episodes, who looked either asleep or unconscious.

"It's her!" Mineta gleefully exclaimed until those three pirates came into view with a certain look on their faces, who were absolutely glad to see it was a woman.

There were two reactions among the class were either glares or just plain creeped out looks.

"Creeps." Jiro said, glaring at them.

The unnamed girl raised her head, glad to see them as she hoped for some water. The men grinned, thinking they've hit the jackpot.

A sleazy smile spread across Mineta's face. "I swear I've seen a prompt like this before."

Tsuyu tongue-slapped him on the back of his head.

"What was that for!?" Grape boy shouted.

"Don't continue that. Ribbit." Tsuyu said.

The girl will give them money if they help her, gesturing towards the treasure chest in her boat. The pirates happily walk over to the chest. It was stuck at first, but after some tinkering, it opened up, revealing a panda head springing up like a jack-in-the-box.

The girl laughed cockily behind them, revealing she took their boat as she floated away.

A few students jumped in surprise at the jack-in-the-box reveal, while Katsuki smirked, "Knew it."

Looking ahead, the girl began to talk about the weather, adding that small boats aren't suited for this weather.

Almost as if by magic, dark clouds appeared over the pirates. Rain and hail fell, causing their ship to capsize.

She happily gave them a thumbs up, thanking them for the treasure.

"Wait, can she just conjure up weather?" Denki stroked his chin, looking impressed at such a quirk.

"I think it's more 'predicting weather' than 'conjuring.'" Izuku theorized, writing in his One Piece notebook. "Even then it's quite convenient that the rain came along."

After the pirates possibly drowned, the title popped up on screen, "Luffy's Past! Introducing Red-Haired Shanks!"

Izuku's eyes widen. "Wait, I think this is based on the first chapter of the manga."

"Then don't you dare fucking blab about it!" Katsuki shouted with Toru nodding(?) in agreement.

"Red-Haired Shanks..." Kirishima repeated as a brief image of Crimson Riot appeared in his head.

Out at sea, Luffy slumped over the boat's edge, hungry, while Zoro asked when are they going to reach land. Luffy doesn't know, but is certain they'll reach land soon.

"They're lost at sea already?" Iida sighed.

"How are they going to survive? I mean, they don't seem to have food anywhere." Momo said, a little worried.

"As I expected, they're a wreak already, though I thought Zoro would be a little more competent." Jiro slowly shook her head.

Zoro told him that it's a little strange the future Pirate King doesn't know anything about navigation. Luffy said he just drift out at sea, and asked Zoro himself the same question since he's a bounty hunter.

Then Zoro claimed he never called himself a bounty hunter.

"But... But that's what you were first introduced as! As a pirate hunter!" Katsuki shouted furiously.

Zoro looked up at the sky and told him he went out to sea to search for a certain man, couldn't find his village, and was forced to make a living by chasing after pirates.

"Goddamn it." Katsuki sighed, wanting to facepalm.

Luffy pointed out he just got lost. Of course, Zoro didn't like that, slamming his foot down, which caused him to suddenly rock the boat.

The action sent the straw hat into the air, Luffy gasped and shouted a name, "Skanks!"

"Shanks... He must be the guy who gave him that hat." Ojiro guessed.

"He must be cool if Luffy cares about it." Kirishima said, smiling brightly.

The scene kept changing between the man with red hair, tossing the straw hat up and down, and Luffy and Zoro trying to catch the hat.

"This straw hat is dear to me—It's been with me through many a fight."

The hat continued on floating up the sail.

"Luffy, I can't give you this even to you."

The hat floated over the sail as Zoro and Luffy rushed to grab it. When it looked like Zoro was reaching his arm out and grabbed, instead the hand placed it on its owner's head.

The man is Shanks. A man with red hair, wide eyes, three scars over the left eye, a small goatee, and a wide smile.

"Hm... He kind of looks like Luffy. Is he Luffy's father?" Todoroki said, mentally wondering about the man's scars.

"I'm pretty sure Luffy would have called him 'dad' or something." Izuku sweatdropped.

"Secret love child then."

Izuku simply sighed at such the theory, but put that in the 'theories' section of his One Piece notebook, just in case.

Around him was a bar full of partying pirates. One of them was even drinking from an barrel.

Right in front of the bar was the red-haired man and a little boy, who was definitely a younger Luffy by just looks alone.

The young Luffy demanded that Shanks take him on his next adventure because he wants to be a pirate too.

"Oh my god, Luffy's adorable as a kid!" Mina cooed.

Shanks just laughed at his face, saying Luffy would never make it as a pirate.

Young Luffy demanded why he can't, and a skinny man in blue told him that he needs more than being a good swimmer to be a pirate.

"Well, I'm glad these pirates have enough morales to not encourage a child to become a pirate." Iida said, nodding.

Luffy tried to convince them, saying his punch is like a pistol.

Shanks didn't seem to care, returning to his food, and Luffy got mad at him.

The pirates continued on teasing Luffy. One of them mentioned he's about the same age as his own kid. Of course, little Luffy said he was a man, not a kid.

"Aw, they're only teasing you." Hizashi waved his hand dismissively. "You'll become a pirate in the future despite what they say."

"Don't worry. You'll become a real manly man in the future." Kirishima tried to comfort him.

Shanks told him he shouldn't get so worked up and gave him a glass of orange juice. Luffy happily drinks it, but Shanks laughed at him, calling him a kid, which soon spread to the others, besides Luffy.

"Well, what do you expect?" Iida said. "Children shouldn't be drinking alcohol."

"It's more of the fact that he accepted it." Toshinori tried to explain. "Besides, it's a little bit of harmless fun."

A shadow loomed over the front door. When it was kicked down, the laughter stopped as heads turned to the broken door.

Before he even came in, the shadowed man have already called the pirates 'bums.' He stepped right on the broken down door, and walked towards Shanks, who was simply eating his meal.

The green-haired bartender approached the group to welcome them.

The unknown man was finally shown, with black hair, a goatee, and a X-shaped scar above his right eye.

"Higuma the Bear." Izuku whispered, remembering the man's name from the manga.

"Deku, no one cares about an extra's name!" Katsuki shouted at him.

Aizawa let out annoyed groan. "You can't believe how many people I've seen entered like that before."

"Wait, you've been to western style saloons before?" Denki blinked owlishly.

"No."

"Are you serious? I don't even think saloons still exist." Katsuki said to the blond.

Higuma said he and his friends are bandits, and they want ten barrels of beer. The group of bandits behind him all had an air of suspicion about them, grinning.

"I have a feeling they don't just want to buy beer." Hizashi said, familiar with bar fights.

The bartender said they're out of beer, but Higuma asked what these pirates drinking then. She admitted that they bought her supply of beer.

Shanks apologized, offering the last bottle of alcohol.

"He's surprisingly reasonable for a pirate." Iida said, surprised.

For a moment, the bandit looked like he's holding out his hand for the bottle, but instead, his hand formed a fist and swung his arm, causing alcohol and glass shards to hit Shanks.

The bartender covered her mouth with her hand as everyone else stared.

Soft gasps went unheard as Katsuki shouted, "You're not going to take that! Right, Shanks?" He expected something from the man Luffy apparently admires.

Higuma bragged how he's a wanted man worth eight million Beri, and that one bottle is just plain insulting to him.

"Asshole." Mina narrowed her eyes. "Beri? Ribbit." Tsuyu said, confused.

"I'm assuming it's this world's version of money, maybe it's the same equivalent of yen considering the author is Japanese." Momo tried to explain.

The ominous music and Shanks's shadowed eyes gave them the impression that the red-haired pirate is going to fight back, but instead, the man seemed more... disappointed, not really taking the bandit seriously. He even started to pick up the glass pieces, asking the bartender, Makino, for a rag, though Makino wants to take care of it.

"Huh, he's actually not going to fight." Iida said, clearly impressed by his behavior.

Before Makino could run up to Shanks, Higuma drew out his sword, and with a single slice, he swiped all the bottles and dishes off the counter.

"Okay, now fight him!" Katsuki shouted, furious at the sight of Shanks leaning against the stool.

Putting his sword back into its sheath, the bandit left with his gang, calling the pirates 'cowards' just for one last measure.

"Come on!" Katsuki demanded, sparks popping from his palms.

As Aizawa glared at the ashy blond, Shoji said, "Luffy shares your feelings."

Indeed, Luffy clutched onto his drink tightly, watching the swinging front door with a furious look.

Makino tried to clean Shanks off with a rag, asking if he was okay. Shanks simply waved it off, and at the sound of his snort, the entire bar laughed, even Shanks himself. Well, except for one.

"Why are you laughing?!" Young Luffy and Katsuki shouted in unison as the ashy blond punctuated this with an explosion.

Everyone stopped, staring at the boy.

"Why didn't you fight!? Why are your men laughing at you!?" Katsuki shouted at the TV. "You're suppose to be a fucking captain! Show them why you should be respected."

"He wanted a reaction."

"What?" Katsuki turned towards his homeroom teacher.

"The bandit wanted a reaction out of him." Aizawa explained. "To put it very simply, he was trying to bully him, and bullies always want a reaction out of their victims."

"The fact that Shanks didn't fight him makes him the better person." Hizashi added.

Would Kacchan have stopped if I didn't react to his 'antics?' Izuku frowned, thinking of the past.

From the top of his stool, Luffy was absolutely disappointed in them for not fighting, even as far as to tell them they're not men or pirates.

"That's harsh, dude." Kirishima slightly flinched.

Shanks tried to comfort Luffy, but the boy turned away with an angry huff, then he noticed a purple fruit decorated in swirls.

"Huh, this is different from the manga." Izuku murmured to himself.

"What kind of fruit is that?" Ochako asked.

"It kind of look like a purple yubari king." Momo said.

There was silence as she could feel eyes on her.

"It's a special cantaloupe." Momo elaborated. "They're usually auctioned for millions of yen."

"M-Millions for a fruit!?" Ochako shouted in disbelief.

"...Wait, didn't Luffy get his quirk from a Devil Fruit." Jiro pointed out.

Everyone blinked in realization as Kirishima shouted, "Awesome! We're going to see the beginnings of Luffy's power!"

There were crunching sounds as Shanks looked up at him, but soon developed a shock look, noticing he's eating something.

Luffy swallowed before turning to the pirate, who furiously asked him if he ate what was inside the treasure chest.

When Luffy said yes, Shanks grabbed him by the legs and tried to make him cough it out, shaking him up and down.

"Too late. He has it in the future. Ribbit." Tsuyu said with a finger to her amused smile.

Luffy's leg stretched like rubber, causing his face to hit the floor. There was a moment of silence before his head went back up as he was dumbfounded on what just happened.

Shanks shouted in Luffy's face, telling him he've eaten the Gomu Gomu no Mi, meaning he's a rubber man who can't swim.

"So there is a downside to the Devil Fruits." Iida noted.

"I feel like that could be solved if Devil Fruit users live in a low moisture area." Todoroki said.

"The problem is that Luffy wants to be King of the Pirates." Denki said. "I'm pretty sure that involves traveling the seas."

"You know, Shanks isn't really that smarter than Luffy since he's the one who brought it out." Toshinori pointed out. "I mean, he knows that Devil Fruits are powerful, and if it was locked, I would be more understanding, but it wasn't."

"Good point." Hizashi said. "No brains and a captain? Doesn't really seem to be a good combination for this crew."

"You do realized that Luffy himself is going to be a captain, right?" Aizawa deadpanned.

The town was shown to be empty, along with the bar, but it was in shambles. A woman was seen running while young Luffy's back collided with a barrel.

Higuma's reflection appeared in the water as he pretty much explained the situation: the bandits were drinking beer, but Luffy butt in.

Struggling against him, Luffy demanded that the man apologizes to Shanks and his crew.

"Just leave it alone, Luffy." Toru worried.

"This is not the right time to be demanding things." Momo nervously clenched the soda can in her hand.

Interspersed with Luffy's struggle against Higuma, Makino ran for the Mayor, a simple, old man.

As the Mayor and Makino reached the bandits, Higuma's eyes were shadowed because of Luffy's 'poor choice of words.' The man grabbed his sword's handle.

The Mayor begged for him to let Luffy go, dropping down to his knees to bow as Luffy stared at him with wide eyes.

W-Where are the authorities? Toshinori can't help but to think, despite knowing that the Marines of this show aren't the best... to put it lightly.

Higuma just smiled, saying that the Mayor's too late. The little boy has pissed him off. It doesn't help that Luffy insulted him when he drew his sword. The bandit stared down at him, pointing his sword closer to him.

"Hey, he can't kill Luffy! He lives in the future." Denki pleaded.

A few students looked away while the rest have their eyes glued to the screen.

Right behind Makino and the Mayor were Shanks and his crew, as if they appeared out of nowhere.

"It's Shanks! He can save Luffy." Toru bounced in her seat.

After the eyecatches, the pirates and the bandits are at a standoff. Higuma tried to mock Shanks like before, but the pirate seemed to ignored him, turning his attention towards Luffy.

Shanks walked forward until a gun was pointed to his head by a random lackey, who've threatened him to not come any closer.

"He better have a plan." Aizawa said.

"But isn't it manly that he didn't even flinched." Kirishima admired the red-haired man.

Shanks simply smiled under his straw hat. "You're risking your life."

"What?"

"When you wield that pistol, you risk your life."

"What the hell are you talking about?"

Shanks stared at the man dead in the eyes, pointing a finger towards his gun. "I'm saying this thing isn't a toy."

A gunshot went off, and it wasn't from the bandit himself. Instead, it was from the fat pirate, eating meat right off the bone as if he didn't just killed a man a few seconds ago.

The bandit's body hit the ground as everyone look on in horror, except for the crew.

The teachers looked at their students, who seemed to have turned a shade paler. Sure, the death wasn't gory with blood and grey matter flying around, but at the same time, it was still shocking to see someone killed in cold blood, even if the bandit was going to kill Shanks.

The bandits cursed them out, but the pirates pointed out they were dealing with pirates, not saints.

"He... isn't wrong." Momo stated, still reeling from the death that just happened.

"Yeah, we shouldn't forget that pirates aren't heroes." Ochako nervously gulped.

One of the pirates shouted that they don't have business with them.

"Whether I'm splattered with alcohol or food or even spit on, most of the time I'd just laugh and forget about it. But no matter what the reason, anyone who hurts my friends has to pay!"

"Shanks... That's so manly!" Kirishima's eyes seemed to sparkle in delight.

"He would do all of that." Ochako agreed.

Higuma simply laughed, then commanded his bandits to kill them.

The gang of bandits charged after them. The tall pirate stopped forward, grabbing the barrel of his musket and swung it like a club. He knocked them out, even breaking some swords in the process; one of them nearly stabbing the leader's foot.

"That's not how you would use a gun, but it's effective." Tokoyami commented.

Higuma tried to blame everything on Luffy, but Shanks pointed out he's the one with the bounty on his head.

"You're really going to blame a kid for reacting like that?" Aizawa murmured.

"Wait, how would pirates even get bounties from the government? I mean, pirates are also hunted down." Aoyama said, tilting his head.

"There could be a middle man just for this." Izuku theorized.

Higuma threw a smoke bomb down, exploding into a dark cloud, and once the smoke clears, he and Luffy were gone.

"Oh no, he kidnapped Luffy!" Sero shouted.

"Where did they even go?" Sato wondered.

"Relax, I'm sure they've got this handled." Toshinori reassured.

Instead of that, the red-haired pirate panicked while his crew berated him.

Slowly, everyone turned towards Toshinori, who was blushing in embarrassment.

"Look, it was a good guess." He said, holding his hands up in defense.

On a boat out at sea, Higuma held Luffy over the water as the man laughed. Luffy could only struggle, insulting him. Since Luffy pisses him off, Higuma flung the kid into the ocean.

Luffy's thoughts voiced his regrets as tears sprung from his eyes. Once he hit the water, Luffy struggled to stay buoyant.

"No! He can't swim!" Mina cried out in worry.

Katsuki seemed to wave it off. "You do know that he survives, right?"

"But how did he survived this?" Todoroki said, earning a glare from the explosive boy.

"Karma, do something!" Toru shouted out to the cosmos.

"Karma is supposed to work in mysterious ways-" Tokoyami was interrupted by a giant pillar of water rising behind Higuma.

The pillar of water was actually a sea monster resembling a giant, brown eel with red eyes and blue fins. Higuma screamed in terror as the beast eaten him and the boat.

"Holy shit! There are sea monsters in this show?!" Kirishima shouted in shock while Tokoyami slumped in his seat as if he was disappointed.

"Wow, karma did work!" Toru cheered... until the monster sent its sights on Luffy, who was still drowning.

"What? Did you expect the sea monster to give Luffy a ride to shore?" Katsuki berated the invisible girl, which she simply huffed, "No."

The eel-like beast swam as fast as it could to the young boy. It opened its jaws as an attempt to devour the boy like it did to the bandit, but there was a flash of white.

The red-haired captain was shown in the water as the monster fly across the screen.

Shanks held onto Luffy, protecting him. Tears were in Luffy's eyes as he looked up at the man.

"Shanks!" Several students cheered for joy. "Now swim away!" Ochako shouted.

"I highly doubt that he's fast enough." Todoroki said, though he did worry for their safety.

When the sea monster resurfaced, its eyes widen in fear. Staring down the monster was Shanks himself, and he doesn't look happy, telling it to get lost.

The beast let out a mixture of a whine and a growl, staring at the red-haired man until it swam away.

"Holy shit, he stared down that monster!" Toru stated the obvious, in absolute awe of the man along with so many of the other students.

Shanks tried to tell him Luffy that he owe him one for standing up for them, but Luffy cried, clinging onto the man's shirt.

Shanks told him he's a man, he shouldn't cry.

"But, Shanks... Your arm!"

The scene panned out, revealing that instead of Shanks's arm, there was a bloody stump in its place.

And yet Shanks didn't look horrified or angry at such a thing. No, he was just glad that Luffy is safe.

Soft gasps, wide eyes, and gapping mouths came over the audience of heroes and future heroes. Momo created a few boxes of tissues for everyone.

"He... He gave up his arm." Katsuki said, surprisingly quiet at the feat.

To give up your arm and to wave it off like it was nothing is not only a feat of strength, but also shows how much Shanks cares for Luffy.

Luffy could only cry, getting louder and louder until the scene transitioned to the piers where there are pirate ships and pirates preparing to leave, as citizens watch.

Shanks and his crew are leaving, and Luffy will miss them, but he doesn't want them to him along like before. Instead, Luffy plans on to be a pirate himself.

Shanks sticks his tongue out at him, teasing him that a kid like him could never be a pirate. Of course, Luffy got angry, and told him that he will, even becoming the Pirate King.

"Yeah, you tell him, Luffy!" Mina sniffed, wiping a tear away for a moment.

"That's the spirit, young Luffy." Toshinori smiled.

Since Luffy wants to beat them, Shanks took off his straw hat and put it on top of Luffy's. "I'll let you look after this hat. It's very important to me. Take good care of it."

Luffy gritted his teeth, letting tears run down his face.

As he and his crew leave with their ship, Shanks hoped they'll meet one day with Luffy being a great pirate.

"Please, no more crying!" Hizashi shouted, loud even when he wasn't using his quirk.

Aizawa rolled his eyes, though he felt a little misty eyed.

"Such a bond between men." Ochako sniffed, which Kirishima nodded in agreement.

The passing of the torch. Izuku can't help but to think, finding a sense of comfort and amazement in this.

Right back to the present day, Luffy clutched onto that very same hat as he did in his younger years. Zoro called out to him, telling him to stop spacing out while Luffy thanked him for getting his hat back, though that doesn't solve their hunger problem.

There was a moment of silence as Luffy looked back up, then noticed a bird above them. He grinned widely and suggested that they eat it.

"Where would you even cook it?" Denki asked in confusion. "I'm pretty sure you can't eat animals raw."

"That's not the important question here." Iida sighed.

When Zoro asked how, Luffy decided to stretch and grabbed onto the mast. "GOMU GOMU NO ROCKET!" Then he launched himself into the sky.

When Luffy reached the bird, he seemed to be caught... by the bird.

Zoro looked rather puzzled until it was shown that the bird was much bigger than expected, carrying Luffy's head in its beak.

Luffy screamed for help as Zoro tried to row as fast as he could.

"Oh my god." Katsuki sighed, though laughter did rang throughout the class.

"Okay, we needed that." Jiro smiled.

In the ocean, there were the pirates from the beginning of the episode as Zoro was getting close to them.

The pirates yelled for Zoro to stop, but since he doesn't have time for this, they had to cling onto the boat's side. Though they were saved, they had the gall to hold Zoro up by sword point, saying they're with Buggy the Clown.

"In three... two... one..." Katsuki counted down, holding up his fingers until...

Zoro glared at them, and one quick transition later, the pirates were beaten up, rowing the boat for the swordsman since they made him lose sight of Luffy.

"Knew it." Katsuki smirked, putting his hand down.

"Well, at least they're alive. Ribbit." Tsuyu said, remembering the earlier scene.

Zoro soon asked who this Captain Buggy is, and the pirates explained that he is a fearsome man with a powerful Devil Fruit.

"Well, at least we got some information about him." Iida said.

"Doubt that he's any threat." Hizashi waved it off. "I mean, his name is Buggy."

"Maybe he'll involve real bugs." Aizawa lightly joked, taking joy in the frightened look on his old friend's face.

Using one of the pirates' hat as a transition, there was a colorful ship with a flag of Buggy the Clown's jolly roger.

Among the seemingly empty town, the orange-haired girl ran away from a group of pirates, who claimed she stole their map of the Grand Line.

"It's the chick!" Mineta exclaimed, happy to see her.

In a tent, there was a man in the shadows, though there was a prominent feature about him: His big, red, round nose.

One of the pirates noticed something in the sky and Buggy commanded for it to be shot down. That something happened to Luffy and the bird carrying him.

The redhead thief continued on running until she heard on explosion and turned around, even the pirates stopped in confusion.

Falling from the sky and crashing into the ground was Luffy, who honestly thought that was a fun experience, as the redhead gapped at him.

"To Be Continued."

While Mineta celebrates in the background for an episode about the redhead, Izuku looked through his phone. "Huh, they did change a couple of things."

He could feel people surrounding his back and shoulders as Izuku went to the manga app for the first chapter of One Piece. "There's Gold Roger, but I think he's in the opening. They left out Luffy stabbing himself in the face..."

"That's how he got his scar?" Jiro deadpanned.

"I can see why they left it out." Iida said. "They probably don't want kids mimicking that."

"I highly doubt kids would stab themselves on purpose," Kirishima sweatdropped. "Even if it'll make you look 'cool.'"

"...they left out this guy sticking his cigarette into the bandit's face..." Izuku murmured.

"Why do they need to leave out stuff like that when we literally saw a guy get shot in the head?" Katsuki complained. "...And a lot of stuff they could have put in the first episode."

"What!? We didn't get to see Luffy punch that sea monster in the face? It would have been great to see him take it down." It was kind of easy to imagine Toru pouting if she wasn't invisible.

"Hey! Hey!" Everyone looked up to see Mineta with the remote. "Sit down so we can get to see the girl!"

The class did, though it wasn't for Mineta. It was for One Piece.

Chapter Text

After skipping the opening and the recap section of the show, they were greeted with "A Terrifying, Mysterious Power! Captain Buggy, the Clown Pirate."

"Still not a threatening name." Hizashi complained. As long as it doesn't involve real bugs.

At first, the thief was shock but soon had a smirk. As Luffy said he was starving, the girl started to claim him as her boss trying to save her, much to Luffy's confusion.

Somehow, this convinced the other pirates.

"And already..." Katsuki sighed.

The girl ran off, leaving Luffy to handle the goons by himself. Even though the pirates threatened him, Luffy just asked if there's any place to eat.

One of the pirates punched Luffy's hat right off, and for that, Luffy punched him right in the face.

As his straw hat landed in his hand, he put it back on, telling them to not touch his treasure. The pirates didn't listen as the girl was seen climbing on rooftops, wondering if they killed Luffy.

"...You could had helped him escaped if you feel guilty about it." Jiro said somewhat bitterly.

The two pirates charged Luffy with their swords.

"GOMU GOMU NO PISTOL!" His stretched out punches strike the two, causing them to collapse as the girl have seen what he've done.

"If only knocking out bad guys were that easy." Hizashi jokingly sighed.

The girl called out to Luffy, impressed with his skills. As she jumped down to a balcony, Luffy realized he doesn't know her name.

She introduced herself as Nami, a thief who steals from pirates, and she wants to team up with him.

While Mineta happily celebrates the reveal of the girl's name, a couple of students can already see what the situation is going to be.

"Wait until he reveals himself as a pirate." Denki took it in stride with a little smile to him as if it was a joke.

"This isn't good." Iida stroked his chin, thinking.

Surprisingly enough, Luffy doesn't want to team up with Nami, walking away in a random direction. As Nami ran after him, Luffy realized he was still hungry, which Nami decided to treat him.

"Really? He's not going to team up with her?" Mineta said, confused.

"I mean, it shows Luffy is smart enough not to trust strangers... until food was mentioned." Iida slightly frowned.

With Buggy and his pirates, Buggy complained that they didn't capture Nami quick enough while the blond pirate tried to reassure him that they could still be pursuing her. Still, Buggy wasn't satsify, especially since the map was easily stolen, which caused the blond pirate to shake in fear.

When the minion mentioned the unlocked shack, Buggy got mad... because he misheard him say Buggy has a fake nose.

"...What the fuck." Katsuki stared at the clown in disbelief. "Is he deaf!?"

"If he feel insure about his clown nose, then why doesn't he take it off?" Todoroki wondered.

"Maybe it's his real nose." Denki pointed out.

There was a moment of silence until Toshinori said, "...the poor guy."

The blond minion scurried in terror while the others couldn't do anything as Buggy activated his Devil Fruit powers.

The minion was lifted off the ground by an unseen force and dragged closer to the clown captain, knowing be might be killed 'flashily' as he begged for forgiveness.

Aoyama's disappointed murmurs of 'flashily' and Hizashi's 'oh, thank god' went unheard by Kirishima and Mina shouting, "The Force!"

"Telekinesis..." Izuku wrote down in his notebook.

"Really, telekinesis? Lame." Katsuki complained.

"Hey, rubber powers versus telekinesis could be interested." Ochako pouted.

"You do remember that my mom has telekinesis as a quirk, right?" Izuku said, but Katsuki didn't answered.

As the blond was released, Buggy demanded for that map, which his other minions agreed with.

Now with Luffy and Nami, Luffy was glad to finally be able to eat, asking if he lives in this house.

Nami said she doesn't nor does she live in this town since Buggy have caused everyone to run away. Luffy called her a thief, which Nami thought that was rude since she's a thief who steals from pirates, not wanting to be compared to a scumbag.

"But you're stealing food from that house." Iida pointed out, which Luffy agreed with.

"Is there a honorable thief?" Denki asked.

"There's Robin Hood," Jiro shrugged. "Though I bet she's not giving her riches to the poor."

Nami told him her goal is to earn 100 million Beris, no matter what. Luffy wondered what does she need all that money, but she wanted to keep it a secret and claimed that the map to the Grand Line will make that goal possible.

"O-One hundred million..." Ochako paled at the price. "You can buy so many things with that!"

Luffy realized that Nami was a navigator, which he needs. Nami might have gone along with it until Luffy mentioned she's going to be his new pirate crew member. Nami immediately refused his offer, saying there's nothing in the world she hated in the world than pirates and that she likes money and mikans.

"Mikans? She got good taste." Sero smiled.

"It's understandable why she would have a dislike for pirates." Iida said.

"Maybe she'll change her mind... at least with Luffy." Kirishima shrugged, hoping for the better.

Looking outside, Nami could see Buggy's pirates trying to find her, and she knew she has to do something. Then she told Luffy she might consider the offer if he does something for her, which is to see Buggy with her but he has to be tied up for it.

After he has been tied up, Luffy just went along with it.

Among the round of facepalms was a "Kinky," and then a slap.

"Oh my god, Straw Hat, you couldn't at least thought that was a little suspicious?" Katsuki complained.

Buggy was angry when he was told the thief got away as his minions shook in fear, but the minions were saved from a flashy death when Nami came and claimed Luffy was the thief, bringing him his chart back.

While he appreciates it, Buggy asked why she changed her mind. She lied that she and her 'boss' got into a fight and now she wants to join Buggy's crew.

"That's... not the worst plan ever, but didn't she say she hates pirates?" Denki said.

"Treasure, dumbass! She wants the treasure they have!" Katsuki shouted at him.

At first it seemed like Buggy was angry, but in actuality, he was laughing, allowing her to join. Nami smiled as her thoughts revealed this was a infiltration.

A cage was slammed down, revealing a still tied up Luffy trapped inside.

With Buggy's good mood, he was glad to party for his new crew mate.

God, just... look at them. Aizawa thought as he could hear Hizashi laughed at the guy drinking seven bottles at the same time.

As everyone partied on, Nami's thoughts revealed her plans to grab the map and Buggy's treasure too. Meanwhile, Luffy attempted to grab some food, using his rubber abilities, but he failed.

Since Buggy was still in such a great mood, he decided to have his men to prepare his Special Buggy Ball.

"...Why did you have to name it that?" Mineta openly complained as he could hear a few students laughed at the name.

The Buggy Ball was a red cannonball with Buggy's jolly roger on it.

Nami watched in confusion at first, wondering what's going on. Then they light the cannon up. Everyone waited in anticipation as the wick slowly disappeared until... BOOM!

A long row of buildings were destroyed by one blast, which was seen by Zoro and the pirates he temporarily enslaved.

Ignoring Mineta's complaint of "Stop calling it Buggy Ball!", students and teachers alike finally understood why Buggy was dangerous.

"That's honestly a good explosion." Katsuki admitted.

Buggy believed he could rule over the Grand Line with his Buggy Balls and Devil Fruit powers, which Nami reluctantly agreed with, but Luffy shouted that he's the one who'll conquer the Grand Line and become King of the Pirates.

"Goddamn it, Luffy." Jiro sighed, rubbed her forehead.

"You don't really look that intimated being trapped in that cage," Aizawa said.

Instead of getting angry, Buggy understood this as the reason why Nami is sick of him, which Nami used her to her advantage to agree with him, but soon, Buggy offered her the chance to blow up Luffy, a way to prove her loyalty to him.

"Ah shit!" Sero shouted as the cannon was turned towards Luffy.

"Maybe it won't affect him, like the bullets." Denki was filled with hope, but he had his doubts.

Nami attempted to brush it off by saying they're at a party, but Buggy claimed that this is his style, giving her the matches. Nami struggled to choose while the minions chanted for fire.

After the eyecatches, Nami and Luffy stared at each other, hearing the demands of the others until Luffy said, "What's the matter? Your hands are shaking! That's what happens when you take on pirates with half assed resolve."

Nami was confused by this, thinking killing was the pirate's resolve, but Luffy's is to put your own life on the line.

"So manly..." Kirishima whispered as the students were in awe by Luffy's words.

"What's with them giving advice when they're in danger?" Aizawa sighed.

Nami never made her decision as a random pirate tried to light it up for her, but as quick as possible, Nami build her staff from under her skirt and smacked the man unconscious.

While Mineta complained about no panty shots, everyone was shock by what she did, especially for a pirate.

"A hidden weapon might be nice." Ochako murmured to herself. "Wait, is that legal?"

Buggy was furious by this betrayal as Luffy was confused by Nami trying to save him, but Nami claimed she only did it because of the situation, not wanting to be like the pirates who killed someone dear to her.

"Yeah, that will do it." Sero nodded.

"Do we have to go through what pirates are again?" Iida sighed.

Luffy cried out in shock when he realized the cannon was lit. Pirates launched themselves after Nami.

Nami tried to swing at them, but they jumped, attacking her staff and taking it away from her. She ran to the cannon, dodging the pirates as Luffy shouts for water. Before the fuse become any shorter, Nami grabbed it with both hands, screaming out in pain. The class and teachers cringed in horror, mentally feeling her pain.

"Nami!" Toru cried out in worry as they watch the fuse finally stop burning.

Luffy cried out a warning as pirates jumped at her from behind, but just in time, she was saved as Zoro used his sheathed swords.

"Zoro!" Denki and Sero shouted for joy, like Luffy, at the sight of the swordsman.

The minions and Nami were shocked that Pirate Hunter Zoro is Luffy's crew mate, but Buggy wasn't terrified, asking him if he wanted his head. Zoro said no, saying that he left pirate hunting behind. Still, Buggy was interested in killing Zoro himself to increase his name, which Zoro reluctantly accepts the fight.

"Big Nose won't make it." Katsuki smirked.

The minions chanted Buggy's name as he and Zoro readied for this battle.

Buggy charged after him as Zoro stayed in place.

In the form of shadows, Zoro sliced through Buggy right through his stomach and arm. Nami turned away, but his minions smiled at the chopped up Buggy. Just as Zoro sheathed his swords, Buggy falls to the ground. Zoro looked back at him, saying he had no resistance.

Students shivered at the sight while Katsuki shouted, "Holy shit! I didn't mean it like that, but okay. The clown's dead."

"But there's no blood." Todoroki pointed out.

"Censorship?" Iida guessed.

"Did we forget that we saw a guy get shot in the head last episode?" Jiro said. "I'm sure he would had spared a little more blood than nothing at all."

Luffy, Nami, and Zoro were in shock, but noticed the minions were laughing, even though their captain was killed.

From behind Zoro, Buggy's upper half suddenly spring up like a ghost and stabbed Zoro from behind. Nami and Luffy shouted, shocked by the arm holding the knife in Zoro's wound.

This is Buggy's Devil Fruit: the Bara Bara No Mi. It gives the ability to make a person into a chop-chop person who can't be cut.

As Izuku quickly wrote in his One Piece notebook, Toru said, "Is that why they were laughing? I thought they were being a bunch of psychos."

"...I think someone has a quirk like that in the school." Kirishima tried to remember.

"Who cares? Let's keep watching." Katsuki said.

Nami was in shock, once believing Devil Fruits were just a rumor while Luffy called Buggy a monster... even though he's a rubberman.

Buggy's minions cheered for their captain as the three knew they were in trouble, but in that moment, Luffy had to shout, "Stabbing him from behind is unfair, Big Nose!" This has caused everyone to go silent.

"I don't know why I have to keep getting surprised by Luffy's stupidity." Jiro sighed as there was another round of facepalms.

As punishment, Buggy threw his knife at Luffy, causing Zoro to call out his name, but Luffy caught it between his teeth, breaking it into pieces.

"Oh thank god, he's safe." Ojiro let out a sigh of relief.

"Even his bite is tough!" Kirishima shouted as Katsuki said, "Of course he is, he's the main character."

Even with that, Buggy and his crew still laughed at the notion of Luffy kicking his ass as their situation was still looking rather dire. Still, Luffy was able to laugh at them, believing he won't die.

Then Luffy told Zoro to run, even though he's there to save him. The straw hat boy didn't give an answer, instead he just smiled, which Zoro took it as a sign.

"Don't be so cocky." Aizawa grunted.

"What's your plan now?" Izuku wondered, looking at the two in the moment.

Zoro defended himself from Buggy with his swords. Slicing Buggy in the middle, Zoro was able to jump through and ran for the cannon, which Buggy realized too late. The swordsman lifted the cannon's barrel with all his might, making it point towards Buggy and his crew instead.

Nami lit it by Zoro's command as the pirates panicked. The cannon fired straight on into the camera, turning white until it turned into the familiar "To Be Continued."

"Next episode! Next episode!" The students chanted.

"We must see the explosion!" Katsuki shouted over them, fists in the air.

After skipping the opening and the recap of the episode, instead of the title card, the audience saw the aftermath where Buggy's flag burned down, which Luffy, Zoro, and Nami used as a way to escape through the rooftops. Even though he was injured, Zoro carried Luffy and his cage while Nami was shocked.

"God, that was a great explosion. Why did it have to be from the fucking clown?" Katsuki let out a disappointed sigh.

Zoro asked who she is, and Luffy claimed Nami as their navigator. Nami asked who they are as Zoro struggled to move the cage, blood coming out of his wound.

As Zoro lifted the cage, the title card came up. "Desperate Situation! Beast Tamer Mohji Vs Luffy!"

Students and teacher alike winced at the blood as Koda looked a bit curious at the 'Beast Tamer' part.

As Nami watch Zoro carry the heavy cage, Nami was shocked that Zoro would go that far for Luffy, even though they're pirates.

"Well, they're different." Kirishima 'explained.'

Buggy was still alive, considering what those three done as an act of war.

A green and purple lion with menacing red eyes came out of the smoke. It growled as Buggy was glad to see Mohji. Out of the smoke, a man with a white beard appeared, asking for Zoro's head, which Buggy happily allowed him to take.

For some reason, when the lion appeared, Todoroki had an intense hatred for it, and it was surprisingly above the hatred he should have for the beast tamer. This confused him greatly.

After dragging Luffy's cage from the stairs, Zoro stopped and dropped to the ground in exhaustion.

Right in front of them was a little white dog.

Koda brightened at the sight of the dog as Toru gasped, "It's adorable."

"I guess it's cute in a derpy kind of way." Jiro said, smiling slightly.

Zoro wondered what's up with that dog. Luffy excitedly rocked his cage towards the dog, then started to make funny faces at him, but the dog didn't budge.

Zoro lean against the pole to rest, not caring about the dog as Luffy wondered if he's dead, so he poked him in the face, which effectively caused the dog to bite his face.

Most students laughed at Luffy's misfortune and Zoro's reaction while Koda worries about the dog.

The dog stopped as Zoro fell to the ground. Nami finally came around and gave Luffy the key since he did help her out. Luffy was glad she did that for him, but she claimed she didn't want to owe him.

Before Luffy could grab the key, the dog ate the key whole, much to the shock of Luffy, Zoro, and Nami.

Koda cried, horrified as Luffy strangles the dog for the key. As Jiro and Tokoyami comforts him, Kirishima shouted, "Luffy, no! Don't kill the dog!"

Katsuki snickered. "I mean... It looks funny..."

"Not cool, man." Sero shook his head.

Luffy finally stopped when a man with poodle-like hair came around and told them to stop bullying Chouchou the dog.

They looked at the man wearing armor, who claimed to be the mayor of this town. Then he noticed Zoro's injury, knowing it came from Buggy.

Later, the mayor told them Zoro needs to see a doctor, though the swordsman said he can sleep it off.

"Zoro, that's not proper medical procedure!" Iida did his weird karate chops.

"Yeah, you were awesome back there, but that looks like a pretty serious wound." Sero slightly winced.

Chouchou yawned, and Nami petted his head as Luffy wondered why he just sits here all day.

The mayor told them he was guarding the pet food shop and the owner was a friend of his, which is why the mayor feeds Chouchou in his place. The owner have died three months ago from an illness. Everyone else thought Chouchou is waiting for his master, but since Chouchou is a smart dog, the mayor believed he already knows, protecting his treasure no matter what.

There were misty eyed students and teachers.

"No... Not a sad dog story!" Toru cried with Koda by her side.

Chouchou brought his dish to the mayor, but the dish shook, and in the distance, there was a lion's roar. The mayor claimed it's Beast Tamer Mohji coming their way, running away with Nami following behind him, leaving Luffy and Chouchou behind.

A lion stomped in as Luffy ask for the key back from the dog, but he was soon face to face with the beast tamer. Luffy asked who he is, and the man presented himself as Beast Tamer Mohji, a member of the Buggy Pirates. Luffy called his suit weird, but Mohji claimed that's his hair, which is weirder to Luffy.

"So I'm guessing that they don't usually have animal-human hybrids in One Piece." Izuku guessed.

"I'm pretty sure he's just a guy in a fur suit." Mineta said.

As Chouchou growled at him, Mohji claimed there's no animal in the world he can't tame. He attempted to tame Chouchou, only for the dog to bite his hand.

Jiro let out a snort. "So much for there being no animal in the world he can't tame."

Later, Mohji demanded Luffy tell him where Zoro is since he's not interested in the straw hat boy, but of course, Luffy refused Mohji. The beast tamer sicced his lion, Richie, after Luffy, causing Luffy to escape from his cage.

With one swipe, Richie threw Luffy into a house, which made Mohji believe Luffy instantly died.

Then Mohji noticed the pet food store.

"Ha! Luffy won't die that easily." Katsuki happily claimed, but he noticed the worry on everyone's face.

Then he realized Mohji is after the store and there is no way Chouchou would let him near it. With Luffy, he was on the ground, surrounded by rubble, and since he's out he'll beat the Buggy Pirates and have Nami as his navigator.

Speaking of Nami, she and the mayor were shock that Luffy was somehow alive since... well, being fine after flying through houses isn't normal. The mayor asked why he is here and Luffy's answer is that he wants that map and a navigator.

"Huh, guess Nami didn't see his quirk before." Izuku said.

There was a roar in the air as Richie destroys the sign to the shop. Chouchou was flung back, little spurts of blood coming out.

Interspersed with Chouchou's desperation to defend his treasure were memories of his time with his master. Those sweet, little memories, like Chouchou trying to help or sharing a meal, contrasted with scenes of Chouchou getting beaten up until it ends with blood splattering against a sign as Chouchou let out a pained squeal.

Sniffles and cries could be heard from the audience, especially from Koda, who already used several tissues.

"Fuck you, Mohji." Jiro sniffed, wiping away a tear. "Just fuck you."

After the eyecatches, they were met with the pet food shop burning as Chouchou could only barked at the destruction.

"Oh, now you're burning it!? Well, fuck you, Furry!" Katsuki shouted.

"Don't you mean yi-" Tsuyu tongue-slapped Mineta.

"Not now. We're having an emotional moment here. Ribbit."

Luffy stared at the howling Chouchou with an intense look.

With Mohji and Richie, Mohji complained about Chouchou biting his arm as Richie has a box of dog food in his mouth, but they were soon stopped by Luffy. Richie jumped after him, but Luffy twisted his arms, grabbing onto the lion.

"GOMU GOMU NO... TSUCHI!"

As Luffy jumped over Richie, Luffy untwisted his arms, sending Richie into the ground, much to Mohji's horror.

Mohji asked what is he and Luffy answered that he ate a Devil Fruit. Realizing that he's in trouble, Mohji attempted to apologize, but Luffy couldn't forgive him for destroying Chouchou's treasure, which is why he'll kick his ass. Luffy stretched his arm, grabbing onto Mohji's collar and throwing him to the ground.

While Koda felt bad for Richie, Kirishima exclaimed with teary eyes, "Getting revenge for a friend... So manly..."

At the pet food shop was nothing but rubble, Nami stared at the quiet dog, still believing all pirates are the same. When Nami saw Luffy, she mocked him for being a pirate and attempted to attack him, but the mayor held her back.

Luffy wasn't too mad, knowing Nami couldn't kill him. Instead, he walked over to Chouchou and gave him the box of dog food; the last piece of Chouchou's treasure.

That was when Nami realized Luffy might be different as Chouchou carried the box away, but before he left, he and Luffy have said their goodbyes.

As a calm feeling went over Koda, Kirishima said, "See? Luffy's not like the other pirates. No need to try to kill him."

"Though it's not like Nami must have met other truly kind pirates." Todoroki said, thinking about what Nami have said about pirates taking away someone dear to her.

Buggy was shock when Mohji came back, beaten up. At first, Buggy thought it was Zoro who got to him, but Mohji told him it was from that Straw Hat. Before Mohji could tell him about his Devil Fruit, he fainted.

Then Buggy told his crew to prepare all the Buggy Balls.

"So, he doesn't know." Tokoyami slightly smirked while Mineta complained about the name of 'Buggy Balls.'

Nami apologized for what happened earlier, but Luffy was fine with it, knowing she went through a lot.

The mayor realized he should be doing more for the town, especially since Luffy and Chouchou went through so much. Nami tried to calm him down, but the town is his and the citizens' treasure since it was first built.

Then a Buggy Ball exploded, much to the mayor's shock. One of those houses was the mayor's.

"Goddamn it, Buggy! How many treasures must you take away from them?!" Mina shook her fist to the air.

"Do you think Zoro was in one of those houses?" Denki wondered.

Just as Luffy realized that, everyone's eyes widen.

Surprisingly enough, Zoro was still alive, simply awaken from the blast as he came out of the rubble.

"What is he made of?" Hizashi stared at the swordsman in disbelief.

"I call bullshit! He should be dead!" Katsuki shouted.

"I guess the house took most of the blow," Izuku theorized. "It's not like the explosion disintegrates everything."

"Shut up, Deku!"

Now, the mayor was even more determined to fight Buggy. Nami try to stop him, but Luffy encouraged him. Though Nami knows that's dangerous, so did the mayor as he ran.

Since Luffy likes the old man, he'll protect him with Zoro by his side, though Nami knew Zoro was still injured. Still, Zoro is willing to fight, believing the injury to name is worst than the one in his gut.

"Zoro..." Iida sighed, shaking his head. "You better actually heal after this."

Luffy wanted the map to the Grand Line and for Nami to join his crew, but Nami still refused and yet she's willing to team up for now.

As Buggy and his crew ready the second Buggy Ball, the mayor came to fight, calling himself "Mayor Boodle." When Boodle called the town his treasure, Buggy laughed, saying treasure were jewels and gold. Buggy lifted the man by his neck, wondering if he should kill him. Boodle didn't back down, willing to die for his town.

Before the cannon could fire, Buggy was shock to see Luffy separating his floating hand away from the mayor.

Just as he promised to kick Buggy's ass, "To Be Continued" appeared.

"That's enough for today." Aizawa said, causing the kids and Hizashi to awe in disappointment.

As Aizawa took the DVD disk out, he could hear Toru say, "Alright, no more reading ahead."

"I-I didn't do it on purpose." Izuku stammered. "I was looking for the Q&A sections, and we did learn some things from the original source material."

"I'm sure he'll read the parts we've already seen from the anime from now on." Ochako defended him.

"Read it outside your room, Deku!" Katsuki shouted. "We have our eyes on you, so if you attempt to read anything outside of the anime..." He made an explosion from his hands.

"...I get it." Izuku sighed.

Chapter Text

The look on Izuku's face told them all on that Wednesday afternoon.

"Did you just spoiled yourself again?!" Katsuki shouted.

"I'm sorry! I've only read parts that were in the anime... It just happened one of those parts haven't appeared in the anime yet." Izuku tried to defend himself, slumping against his seat. "I've read it up to chapter 14."

"Goddamn it, Deku."

Please happen to be one of the episodes we're watching today. Izuku prayed, sinking deeper into his seat.

After skipping the opening and the recap, they were met with "Epic Showdown! Swordsman Zoro Vs. Acrobat Cabaji!"

"Oh great, another clown?" Katsuki bitterly said.

Buggy made his hand go back to him, shock to see Luffy and the others here. Nami made sure to tell the two that she just wants the map and the treasure.

Boodle coughed, asking why they're here, not wanting their help.

Then Luffy hits him against a wall, causing him to be knocked out cold.

There were "Luffy!" and facepalms everywhere.

"Already?" Jiro sighed.

"Luffy, you shouldn't do that to the elderly!" Iida shouted.

Luffy's reason? Boodle was in the way, which Zoro think is the best course of action since the mayor is willing to die no matter what, though Nami believed otherwise.

Luffy approached Buggy and shouted, "Big Nose!" as to the shock of everyone. Of course, Buggy got angry, ordering for a Buggy Ball.

As there were laughter among the class, Jiro said, "I swear we'll never get not shock by him."

"That was a double negative." Iida pointed out.

Nami ran away as Zoro told the straw hat boy to run away too, but Luffy already has a plan. Just as the Buggy Ball was shot...

"GOMU GOMU NO..." Luffy blew himself up like a balloon as the cannonball hit his gut. "...FUSEN!"

Everyone was in shock at the realization. Then Luffy bounced the cannonball right back at them, causing an explosion.

"I didn't realize Luffy has such lung capacity." Izuku stared, gaping at the technique, writing down in his One Piece notebook.

"Huh, that explosion wasn't as big as the others." Sero pointed out.

"Maybe it has something to do with the-" Momo was interrupted when Denki said, "This is no time for a physic lesson here! We're watching anime."

Nami demanded to be told what Luffy is, though she knows he was weird when he fought Richie.

Buggy came out of the rubble, revealing to have used his minions as a shield.

Mohji suddenly woke up, shocked by the destruction around him, then noticed Luffy. He told Buggy to be careful since Luffy also has Devil Fruits powers too. Luffy demonstrates this by stretching his face, much to Nami's shock.

A man with long, green hair came out of the rubble, holding Richie as a shield too. This is Cabaji.

"Great, more extras." Katsuki glared.

"Wait, he can hold that giant lion with one hand." Denki said, impressed.

Mohji got angry at Cabaji, especially since Cabaji used Richie as a shield. He dropped Richie to the ground, and when Mohji asked him if he's okay, one look from Cabaji have caused the lion to hide behind a broken wall. Mohji tried to attack Cabaji, but with one kick, Mohji was sent flying towards Luffy, who high kicked him into a wall.

As people laughed, Izuku said to himself, "I don't think I could kick that high."

"He's rubber. Of course, he's flexible." Todoroki said.

Buggy allowed Cabaji to do the fighting and show them his 'acrobatic show.'

Cabaji jumped high into the sky, and when he name back down, he had an unicycle and a sword, cycling his way to them, calling himself 'Chief of Staff.'

Zoro was quick to defend Luffy with his own swords, which Cabaji took it as a honor to slay him, then he noticed Zoro's bandaged wound. Luffy told him he should rest, but Zoro wants to deal with this.

"Kyokugi! Kaji Oyaji!" Suddenly, Cabaji blew fire into Zoro's face and kicked him right in his wound.

Everyone winced, especially Todoroki, at the flames as Denki shouted, "Hey, that's not fair!"

"Does he look like a honorable pirate to you?" Jiro said.

Cabaji mocked Zoro's weakness, much to the distain of Nami and Luffy.

"Kyokugi! Yukemuri Satsujin Jiken!" Cabaji planted his sword into the ground at first, then started to spin it quickly, picking up a cloud of dust, which Zoro called out.

From the dust, Cabaji's sword head straight down as before, Cabaji kicked him in the side, sending him rolling onto the ground.

"Fuck you! You're not acting like a real man!" Kirishima shouted, hating the sound of his mockery.

Nami thought it was crazy that Zoro is still fight with that injury, demanding to know why Luffy isn't fighting. All Luffy did was stare intensely.

Cabaji charged after Zoro with his swords out as Zoro stood up. At that moment, Cabaji stabbed Zoro's injury, much to everyone's shock.

As everyone cringed horribly, Iida shouted, "Why didn't you dodge!?"

Nami felt the same way, wondering why he didn't dodge. Zoro's reason? To show the difference in level between him and Cabaji.

"T-That's so cool/reckless!" Kirishima and Iida shouted at the same time.

"Goddamn it, don't be so cocky." Aizawa sighed.

Zoro's aim is to be the world's greatest, meaning he can't let someone like Cabaji to defeat him. Though he know Zoro has a strong resolve, Cabaji was confident enough to think he could take him down.

As Luffy cheered him on, Nami decided to leave so she could steal their treasure, but did agree to Luffy that if they meet again, they should team up. Then she left.

As Mineta whined about Nami leaving, Denki said to him, "Dude, do you only watch anime for the girls?"

There were three orange, spinning tops in Cabaji's hand, much to Zoro's confusion.

"Kyokugi! Kamikaze Hyakkoma Gekijo!" A burgeon of spinning tops came out in swarms, heading towards Zoro.

With Nami, as she head towards the treasure, she said that Zoro and Luffy aren't normal, knowing nothing good will come from hanging around them.

"Goddamn it, Redhead! We were going to see the good part!" Katsuki shouted at her.

Away from preying eyes, Nami have found a cellar. Passing the unconscious guy, Nami used a stick to break a lock.

Now back to the fight, Zoro were able to slice the spinning tops in great succession. "Kyokugi! Yama Noboro!" Cabaji rides his unicycle straight up a wall and send himself into the sky. "Kyokugi! Noryo Uchiage Hanabi!" Rapidly descending down, Cabaji positioned his sword down. "Ichirin Zashi!"

"Chi o Hau Bara Bara Hou!" Buggy sent his hand towards Zoro, telling Cabaji he'll hold Zoro down.

"How many attack names do you need!?" Katsuki shouted in frustration over the many "Oh no!" from the other students.

Zoro seemed to be overwhelmed by the attacks, but just in time, Luffy stepped on Buggy's disembodied hand and Zoro dodged Cabaji's stab. With a big smile, Luffy told Buggy to stay out of Zoro's fight.

After the eye catches, Nami light up a lantern, revealing the treasure she has found.

"Look at all that gold!" Ochako's eyes seemed to almost bulge out of her head.

"Think of all the things you can buy with that." Mina said.

Nami was impressed with the treasure she has found, trying on a crown from the pile, but a pirate has found her, though he was drunk.

Nami used this to her advantage. Pretending to be in pain, she said her chest hurts, which gives the pirate a view of Nami's cleavage.

"Yes!" Mineta and Denki happily shouted at the minor fan service as most of the boys blushed in embarrassment.

Of course, the drunk pirate was distracted by this, which allowed Nami to build her staff and hit him on the head with it.

Once he was knocked out, Nami noticed the set of keys around his neck, which allowed her to unlock the chest to the map of the Grand Line.

Back to the fight, Cabaji claimed he doesn't need his captain's help as Zoro heavily panted, tired. Cabaji thought he meant Zoro's been defeated, but in actuality, Zoro is just tired of his 'acrobatics,' and since Zoro is sick of them, Cabaji decided to use his real sword skills. Using his unicycle, Cabaji charged his sword at Zoro, but...

"Oni... Giri!" Zoro seemed to faze through Cabaji, and blood came out of the acrobat. Much to Buggy's horror, long scars decorated Cabaji's torso as he fell to the ground, calling them thieves.

"God, finally!" Katsuki cheered with a wicked smile, but Todoroki pointed out something.

"Oni... Giri... Onigiri."

There were a few snickers popping up from the audience.

"Oh my god, that was a pun." Tokoyami said in disbelief.

Zoro collapsed to the ground, saying they are pirates and now he has to go to sleep, leaving Luffy with the rest.

Nami was trying to drag a bag of treasure out of here, happy with the amount, but then there were chimes as it zoomed in on her frown.

"What's her deal?" Katsuki said, especially when Nami reminded herself to leave the island, but she looked back.

"I think she's using the money for something important." Ochako said as Izuku tried to keep his mouth shut.

"Or maybe she feels actually guilty about leaving them behind." Jiro said.

With everyone down, Buggy was shock that Luffy is a pirate, especially since Luffy seemed like a dimwit to him, though he certainly got angry when Luffy claimed he wants to become King of the Pirates since Buggy wants to be Pirate King himself and obtain the world's treasure.

As Luffy got into a fighting stance and Buggy brought out his knives, Buggy said that Luffy's straw hat brings him memories of him; memories of 'that damn cheeky red-haired man.'

"...No." Katsuki gaped at the clown. "Really?! Of all people in the world!?"

Luffy was surprised at the description and asked if he knows Shanks.

Buggy claimed yes, but asked why. Luffy wanted to know where Shanks is, but Buggy wouldn't tell him the details. Then Luffy calls him an idiot, which of course, Buggy got angry about.

Since he won't tell him anything, Luffy will beat it out of him, but not if Buggy kills him first, kicking his feet to reveal a blade from his shoe. Buggy doubted rubber can bounce off blades, which Luffy claimed to be correct.

"Wait, what about the first episode?" Denki asked, confused.

"I guess it was an error." Iida said.

"Yeah, it went differently from the second chapter, which the first episode is based on." Izuku explained. "Actually, that scene wasn't even in the manga."

"Ugh, why do they have to make changes in adaptations?" Mina sighed.

It should be noted that Nami noticed the battle between the two.

"Bara Bara Senbei!" Buggy threw this lower half at Luffy, but the straw hat boy jumped in the air. Buggy pointed out that Luffy can't move in the air, throwing his knives at him, but Luffy stretched his arm onto a wooden pole, pulling himself towards it just in time for the knives to miss him.

Buggy's legs went back to him, saying Luffy is quite interesting, which Luffy feels the same about Buggy.

"Straw Hat, don't compliment the enemy. He isn't even that impressive." Katsuki sighed, leaning against his elbow.

"GOMU GOMU NO PISTOL!" Luffy launched his fist at him, but Buggy dodged it and planned to chop him.

"GOMU GOMU NO..."

"Bara Bara Kinkyu Dasshutsu!" Seeing Luffy after him, Buggy separated his head from his body before Luffy swung his arm at him.

"KAMA!"

"I'll have to rewatch these episodes a few more times." Izuku said, trying to write as fast as he could in his One Piece notebook.

Buggy laughed as Luffy landed on the rubble while Nami was kind of amazed bu their battle. Meanwhile, it was revealed that minions were only pretending to be knocked out, but they were too afraid to help.

"Cowards!" Mina shouted as students laughed.

"Bara Bara Ho!" Buggy launched a fist with knives between the fingers at Luffy, but he was able to catch in time. "Kirihanashi!" His fist ran passed Luffy's head, causing him to fall into wood and rocks.

Buggy laughed at first, but noticed Luffy picking up his straw hat, revealing it has been cut, and the serious look in Luffy's face.

"Well, you fucked up." Katsuki grinned wickedly.

Buggy thought he was mad about the scratches on his head, but in actuality, it was the straw hat Luffy's angry about, which Buggy didn't understood.

Nami remembers what he have said before about the straw hat, realizing his important it actually is to him.

Realizing the straw hat is so important to Luffy, Buggy decided to be cruel.

Luffy dodged a knife thrown by his disembodied hand, but that left his hat out in the open. The remaining three stabbed into his hat, leaving big gashes in them as a flashback of Luffy and Shanks appeared.

"No! You bastard!" Kirishima shouted as other students yelled out curses to the clown.

Attaching his hand back on, Buggy is confused on why the straw hat is 'treasure' to Luffy since all he believe in is gold and jewels, laughing at him. Luffy angrily told him that's Shanks's hat, which Buggy is shock by, claiming he has always wore it.

Now it was Luffy's turn to be shock, realizing they were shipmates, as Buggy confessed that they were back then when they were pirates-in-training.

"Wait, you can train to be a pirate?" Denki said, confused.

"Yeah, I feel like that's something you just do... because." Mina slightly tilted her head, trying to think. "I mean, I doubt you would need a school for villains."

"Well, we all have to start from somewhere." Toshinori shrugged.

Though they were comrades, Buggy hated Shanks as he crushed Luffy's hat under his foot, causing Luffy to be angry once more. Luffy charged after him, declaring Shanks as a great man.

"Bara Bara Kinkyu Dasshutsu!" Buggy tried to escape, but Luffy aimed for his gut instead.

"Yeah, you tell him!" Kirishima shouted as Luffy never wants Buggy to say they were friends again.

Reattaching his head back to his body, Buggy won't listen. As he stretch out Buggy's face, Luffy demanded what happened between the two, and before Buggy could tell the tale of Shanks, the man who he'll never forgive, "To Be Continued" appeared.

"Goddamn it!" chorused many students and Hizashi.

"Right at the good part." Toshinori sighed.

"Really?" Aizawa and Katsuki said.

After skipping the opening and the recap, they were presented with "Who is the Victor? Devil Fruit Power Showdown!"

Buggy's tale about the man he hates started with an argument of which pole is colder. North or south? But they were soon quieted down by a man in sunglasses, who bonked their heads as everyone else laughed at them.

"Really?" Many students sweatdropped, through Denki did ask, "Wait, which one is the coldest?"

"South Pole, so Shanks is right." Todoroki answered.

"Wait, why do you kn-"

"Moving on."

Laughter stopped when a person announced there was an enemy ship. Even in the past, Buggy cared about treasure more compared to everyone else.

As their crew fight off their enemies, Buggy discovered a treasure map, and planned to get it from the bottom of the ocean.

Later that night as Buggy looked at the map alone, Shanks found him, wondering why he isn't partying with them. At first, Buggy panicked, but soon started to chat about how Shanks is leaving the ship someday, wondering what he's going to do. Shanks simply wanted his own ship, a reliable crew, and to see the world, though Buggy thought that stuff is weak. Buggy admitted to admiring Shanks's fighting skills, but he wished that he wasn't so soft. Since they think differently, Shanks thought they should go in their own direction; something that pirates do. Buggy believed that if they meet again, it'll be a fight to the death, which Shanks even admitted that was another thing Pirates will do. Buggy just doesn't understand him.

"This is honestly... nice." Izuku said, kind of fascinated with how laidback and accepting Shanks is with all of this.

"Alright, how is this ruined?" Jiro slumped in her seat.

Buggy asked about the loot they got, and Shanks said they found a Devil Fruit. Since Buggy doesn't know what they are, Shanks explained they're incarnations of the sea devil, where they give you a power but take away your ability to swim away. Buggy thought it was stupid to eat one, knowing he can't swim to his treasure if he did, but then Shanks mentioned it's worth 100 million Beris. Of course, Buggy was shock by that.

"There it is." Jiro slightly smirked while Ochako seemed to be slightly panicking over the fruit's worth.

In the morning, in front of everyone, Buggy ate the fruit, but nothing happened to him.

At night, it was actually a trick, revealing he ate a fake. Hiding in a small boat, Buggy planned to sell the real Devil Fruit and get the treasure from the map, and have hopes for his own crew.

Then he was so surprised by Shanks's sudden appearance that he stuffed the whole Devil Fruit into his mouth. Shanks was asking why he was grinning while Buggy was relieved it was just him. Shanks walked off, telling him not to steal food from the kitchen.

At first, Buggy calmed down, but then became so surprised by Shanks again that he swallowed the Devil Fruit whole.

There was a round of facepalms as Katski shouted, "You basically ate a pineapple whole! How can you even do that!?"

In Buggy's anger at Shanks, his map fell into the ocean. When he tried to jump into the water for it, he realized he can't swim.

At first, Shanks was confuse by this since Buggy was a great swimmer, but soon realized something was wrong and swam in to save him.

Back to the present day, Buggy sieved with anger while Luffy claimed that Shanks saved him, but Buggy refused the notation, saying his plans were delayed for many years and he learned to get treasure on land.

"But... he still saved you." Denki simply said.

"Yeah, don't get angry at him for saving you. At least you have a chance to get it before someone else could." Sero added.

Choking sounds can be heard as Kirishima quickly gave Katsuki some soda.

"Stupid chocolate bar." Katsuki panted.

Using his powers, Buggy planned to let no one to touch his treasure, and it just so happened that he saw Nami with his treasure.

As Buggy's upper half fly after Nami, and the redhead ran away from him, Luffy noticed the lower half. Suddenly stopping in midair, Buggy had an extremely pained expression on his face. Soon, it was revealed Luffy kicked him in the crotch.

As Katsuki's laughter ran throughout the air, the other guys visibly cringed at the sight.

"Oh god, they're cracking." Mineta squeaked, turning away.

Buggy fell to the ground in pain as Luffy claimed he's dealing with him.

In some camp area, people noticed the mayor have been gone for a long time and decided to they all should check on him.

After the eyecatches, Luffy told Nami to leave the treasure behind and get out of here, but Nami refused to part with the treasure. Buggy got angry as Nami confessed to being a thief who steals from pirates and since she stolen the treasure from Buggy, that means it's her's.

"Is... Is that how thieves usually think?" A slight chuckle came from Momo.

Apparently, Luffy understood that, but not Buggy. He find that to be nonsense, wondering what kind of upbringing she had while Nami thought it was ridiculous that a criminal is lecturing a criminal.

"I-I mean, they're both correct... in a way?" Iida stammered, conflict lacing his voice.

As a consequence, Buggy decided to teach Nami a lesson.

"Bara Bara... Festival!" Buggy's body separated into many smaller parts, scattering them around the area, but Luffy noticed his feet were walking around.

As his parts blocked Nami's exits and Buggy tried to attack her, Luffy took Buggy's disembodied foot out of its show, doing things to distract him like tickling, pinching, and finally slamming them into the ground.

People winced at the foot punishment while Mineta quietly muttered, "Well, I guess you have to service that crowd in some way."

Just as Buggy was distracted, Nami hit him with the bag of treasure, but Buggy held on. As the two have a tug of war, Luffy charges after him, and before Buggy could stab Nami, Luffy kicked Buggy into the bag, causing treasure to spill out. Buggy's face skid across the ground.

With Buggy knocked, Luffy claimed that's for the mayor as Nami owe him one. Just when the battle might have been over, Buggy regained consciousness as Nami ran away.

"Come on, Nami. Don't do this!" Ochako cried out.

"Assemble! Bara Bara Parts!" Though when Buggy did reassembled, he was just a short guy.

After a long pause, it was revealed that Nami had already tied up his limbs.

As students laughed, Ochako exclaimed, "Oh good, she didn't betray him."

Luffy laughed, stretching his arms back.

"GOMU GOMU NO... BAZOOKA!" Launching his arms at Buggy, Luggy sent him into the sky.

Buggy's minions were worried about his, but decided to still act unconscious.

Luffy solemnly picked up his straw hat, but decided to go along with it, happy he can still wear it even with it torn. Nami remembered Luffy's anger and said she could fix it.

"Nami, you do have a heart!" Kirishima smiled.

Nami decided to split the treasure into two bags, saying it's easier to carry this way, happy for 10 million Beris. Nami decided to give Luffy the map, which he took it as a sign that she wants to join his crew. Still, Nami refused, but she os okay with staying with them when it's profitable as a temporary teammate, which Luffy accepted.

Luffy patted Zoro's head to wake him up as the swordsman asked if everything is over. Luffy told him about the chart and the navigator as Zoro gave Nami a look, though claimed he could barely move.

Then Nami reminded them they should help the mayor, but they were soon discovered by the citizens, who asked them questions about what happened. At first, Nami was relieved until the citizens noticed the mayor, and Luffy admitted to knocking him out.

There was another round of facepalms through the audience.

"Anymore of these and we might turn red." Jiro sighed.

"I'm glad for your honesty, but... this is not the right time to say that." Iida slowly shook his head.

To add fuel to the fire, Luffy also admitted they're pirates.

Smack!

"Okay, we need to learn to stop doing that." Aizawa said as Hizashi tried to check his face with his phone.

Even though the citizens were furious, Zoro let out a hearty laugh, and since there isn't much of an option, the three ran away. Even though they were being chased, Luffy thought of this place as a good town since they care so much for the mayor, recognizing they'll be mad at them no matter what.

Kirishima scratched the back of his head. "He... isn't wrong."

They suddenly turned a corner, much to Nami's surprise, and had to jump over a bandaged up Chouchou. When the citizens approached, Chouchou barked and guarded the alleyway, despite the people's protests. Luffy smiled and it seemed like like Chouchou smiled back.

"Good dog! Good dog!" Toru cheered with her fellow students as Koda clapped for joy.

At the piers, the three were able to escape and Luffy noticed the boat Nami has, which she admitted to stealing it from pirates. Then the pirates Nami stolen from tried to ambush her, but upon discovering Zoro was with them, they were scared shitless.

Back with Boodle and the people of the town, the mayor regained consciousness, discovering what happened to his town. Then he asked for the 'young'uns.' When he learned they're still alive, Boodle scolded them for harming him, though when the people told him that they drove them off, the mayor was furious at them, saying he should be the only on badmouthing them, not the citizens.

Taking off his armor, Boodle head for the port, and once he was able to see them off, he was glad to say that he and his town are in their debt.

As the three sailed away, Boodle cried, cursing them the same. Then he noticed a bag.

Ochako let out a gasp.

"Did Nami leave the treasure for them?" She was disappointed when that was not the case.

Nami was angry at Luffy for giving away half her treasure for the town. Although it was for a good cause, Nami attempted to drown him as Zoro laughed, glad to have a navigator.

Before it ended, it lasted on a shot of a shadowed guy with a long nose.

"To Be Continued."

"...Please tell me that's filler." Katsuki said, sounding rather hopeful for the moment.

"No." Aizawa didn't even look at the sticky note.

Katsuki let out a disappointed groan.

Chapter Text

After skipping the opening, there wasn't a title card, but instead there was a lovely scene of the sun rising as it shined upon a little village, birds chirping.

"Well, this seems to be nice." Toshinori complemented, though the peacefulness was ruined with-

"Terrible news, everyone! Pirates are attacking!"

Running throughout the town was this lanky-looking guy with a long nose as his most notable feature. He screamed about pirates, warning everyone of their arrival.

Then the title card finally came up; "The Honorable Liar? Captain Usopp!"

"I'm guessing Long Nose here is our 'honorable liar?'" Hizashi smirked.

"Please don't tell me he joins the crew." Katsuki complained.

"So, wait, is the town not getting attacked by pirates?" Toru asked. "If it's not, then that's a relief."

Out at sea, Nami warned Luffy and Zoro that they shouldn't head for the Grand Line now. Luffy agreed, saying they should have meat while Zoro wanted booze.

"You need a more balanced meal than that!" Iida informed them, though there's no way for the characters to hear him.

Nami told them that they need powerful ships and equipments if they want more members, which Luffy added he wants a cook and a musician. Zoro laughed at the mention of a musician.

"Hey, don't come to me when you're bored." Hizashi complained, kind of playfully, while Jiro slightly narrowed her eyes.

Nami claimed there was an island with people on it just a little to the south of them, hoping they could get a real boat there, though Luffy and Zoro just wanted meat and booze.

Back to the little village, the long nosed guy continued to scream about pirates until he was exhausted, but then he happily revealed that was all a lie! A pan was thrown at him.

"Oh thank god." Katsuki sighed in relief as everyone looked on.

Apparently, this kid is so infamous that he's wanted by the whole town, and he just relishes in it, running away from the entire town.

"Is he a masochist?" Mineta stared, dumbfounded by the guy.

"I... I can't tell." Denki said.

Hiding in the trees, he was glad for what apparently he considers as a job; bringing excitement to this village. Then he noticed these veggie themed kids, who called him 'Captain Usopp,' and they're part of the Usopp Pirates.

"Who names their kids after vegetables?" Aizawa said when Usopp introduced the kids as 'Pepper' and 'Carrot.'

"Well, the Usopp Pirates isn't a very creative name itself, so I'm guessing that's something the whole town shares." Hizashi chuckled.

"Well, it kind of looks like they're just pretending to be pirates." Toshinori shrugged. "Don't act like you've never pretended as a kid."

His gaze turned to the students, causing quite a few to blush a shade of red, especially Izuku.

Just as Usopp ask about Onion, a kid with an onion-shaped head came running towards them, telling them news of pirates coming at the north shore.

At first, they didn't believe Onion, but upon saying it's the truth, Usopp ran away, saying that it's time for a snack and lying that he has "I'll-Die-if-I-Don't-Eat-My-Snacks-iosis."

"That's not how you use -iosis." Iida sighed.

"Welp, tell me when this is over." Katsuki attempted to take a nap on the couch, but suddenly a pillow was thrown at him. "Okay, who did that?!"

"No, you must watch." Surprisingly enough, it was from Aoyama.

The kids have called him out on it for not being a pirate. It doesn't help that one of the boats have the mark of Buggy the Clown.

Before Usopp ran away, Onion mentioned there were only two small boats and three people, which instantly gave him the courage to protect the village.

"You should be thankful that's it's just Luffy and the others because Luffy's a saint compared to Red Nose." Katsuki grumbled.

"You're not going to be like this the entire arc, right?" Kirishima sighed.

"He's obviously going to." Mina shrugged.

On dry land, Luffy and his friends planned on going to the village, but Zoro sensed people, which Luffy got excited about.

Suddenly, Zoro told Luffy to watch out as Luffy suddenly dodged something attacking at his feet. Nami ran for the boats as flags came out of the bushes. Luffy was very impressed by this, much to Nami's disgruntle.

Laughing, Usopp came out presenting himself as a great pirate who rule over the village with people praising him. In fact, he has 80 million loyal subordinates.

Hizashi let out a laugh. "Oh my god, if that isn't little kid stuff, then I don't know what is."

Luffy was impressed, but not Nami and Zoro. When Nami knows Usopp is lying, the 'captain' panicked, admitting to it, much to Luffy's shock. Usopp passed the '80 million' part off as an exaggeration-

"Really? I didn't notice."

-but he still have great men by his side, who were just the three kids. Once Nami saw through that as well, the kids panicked and ran away, much to Usopp's horror.

Nami has never heard of pirates using slingshots, picking up one of the little orbs in the ground. Though he laughed, Luffy thought Usopp's neat.

"Don't encourage him, Straw Hat." Katsuki growled.

Usopp took that as an insult and was about to attack Luffy with his slingshot, but...

"Now that you've drawn your pistol, put your life on the line."

Most of the students smiled ay his words, hearing the similarities to Shanks.

Those words did have an effect on Usopp, shaking as Luffy continued with Zoro by his side.

After the eyecatches, flags fell as Usopp stood there, unable to decide his choice until... he let go, but he didn't shoot, admitting defeat since he was so imitated by their words.

Luffy and Zoro looked at each other and laughed. Luffy admitted he just stolen those lines from Shanks. Usopp was shock that he knew the great pirate Shanks, and Luffy asked if his dad's name is Yasopp.

"Huh, uncreative names run in the family." Iida said.

"...You do realize that your name is Ten-ya and your brother's name is Ten-sei, right?" Todoroki asked rather flatly.

"There's a difference between that and just being uncreative." Katsuki surprisingly defended.

"Are you saying that because your mom's name is Mitsuki, Kacchan?" Izuku asked.

"I'll kill you if you're saying my parents aren't creative, Deku."

"I-I'm not!"

Usopp was so shock by the mention of his father that he fell off the cliff, but still, he asked how Luffy knew.

At a little restaurant called 'Meshi,' the four of them were having a meal as Luffy explained that Yasopp is in Shanks's crew, much to Usopp's amazement. Luffy told him that his dad was a good sharpshooter.

Two memories came up; one of Yasopp shooting an apple from far away, and the other of Yasopp telling young Luffy about his kid, Usopp, though the pirate life was calling him, then he shoved a beer glass over Luffy's head.

"He was in episode 4. Ribbit." Tsuyu remembered.

"Oh god, it was planned." Katsuki groaned.

"It's probably best that he didn't raise Usopp if that's how he treat kids." Shoji said.

Even though Usopp's father abandoned him, Usopp was proud of his dad choosing the life at sea.

"Really?" Visible confusion was on Todoroki's face. "He doesn't resent his father for that?"

"I guess he must be happy that his father is living his life." Kirishima shrugged.

"But why would he have a kid and a wife, then leave them behind?"

No one could answer such a difficult question, not even the teachers.

Nami asked if Usopp knew anyone who could sail and provide them a big ship, but Usopp pointed out this is just a small village. Then Zoro mentioned a huge mansion on top of a hill. Nami ask if they could pay for their ship, but Usopp demanded they don't go there.

As quick as possible, Usopp left, saying he have a lot of influence around here, leaving Nami to wonder why he was in such a rush.

In the elegant mansion, there was a blond girl in bed and a butler scolding her for wanting to talk to Usopp, especially at her weakened state. Though he scolded Kaya, he did it because he wanted to protect her as her late parents instructed him to do.

Over Momo's sympathetic comment of "Poor girl...", Mineta shouted, "Long Nose has a girlfriend!?"

"Or they could be just friends." Jiro suggested.

"Would Usopp's lies really hurt her?" Denki asked.

"Unless they give her a lot of stress, which by Kaya's reaction, is a no." Izuku said.

"...But he's just being a little worried for her safety." Iida nodded.

As the butler left her room, Usopp was able to sneak through the hedge and visit her, sitting on a branch by her window. Opening her window, Kaya was so happy to see him, apologizing that she can't make him into a real guest since her butler, Klahadore, won't allow it. Usopp wasn't angry though, calling himself a brave warrior of the sea.

The two enjoyed their day as Usopp told her of a tale of when he fought a giant gold fish at the South Pole when he was five.

"It doesn't look like he's doing any harm. Ribbit." Tsuyu said as Iida blinked at the scene in front of him.

Back to the village, the three vegetable kids were sneaking around Meshi, trying to save Usopp. Though they believe the pirates have already grilled and eaten him, one of them corrected that it was old hags who eat people.

When they finally 'attack,' they demanded where Usopp is. Hearing Luffy say about good meat already caused the kids' minds to overdrive as Nami let out a little snicker. Since the Usopp Pirates wondered what they do to their captain, Zoro gave them a smile that would send anyone running for the hills and told them that they ate him.

There was some laughs in the audience, especially when the kids turned to Nami and called her an 'old hag.'

Outside of the mansion, the kids understood that was a joke, taking them where Usopp is. When Luffy ask why Usopp comes here, Carrot bluntly said it was to lie.

"Huh, not pulling any punches?" Sero laughed.

Nami thought it was a bad thing to do, but the kids defended that it was for a good cause. They explained that Kaya is weak and has depression ever since her parents died from an illness a year ago, so their captain tells her his special stories to make her laugh.

"Hm... So he lies for the better good." Aoyama stared, a smile contented on his face as usual, as he listen to the kids' admiration for Usopp's seemingly bad traits.

Luffy suddenly claimed they should ask Kaya for a ship after all, but the problem is, for the kids, that they have strong guards at the gate.

That's not going to be a problem because Luffy already stated to climb the fence.

"GOMU GOMU NO..." Reaching the top, Luffy stretches his arm, much to the kids' horror.

"Oh yeah, quirks aren't a normal thing here." Toru said.

"...Pardon..." Nami, Zoro, and the kids grabbed onto him to stop Luffy from going any further. "...the Intrusion!" Like that, Luffy let go and send all of them flying into the sky.

Usopp's tale was interrupted when Kaya pointed out Luffy and the others in the sky, who crashed into the ground.

Kaya asked who are they while Usopp tried to pass them off as new recruits, but Luffy said he wanted to ask a favor.

"Are you really going to ask a favor to someone you just met?" Iida shook his head.

Luffy asked for a big ship, but Klahadore already came along, saying he doesn't appreciate them breaking in.

"I mean... he's not wrong." Todoroki said. "I would be upset too if someone broke into my property, then start asking for free things."

As a closing scene, into the small village, there was a strange man moonwalking before he turned at the sound of the guitar rift.

"To Be Continued."

"...Why does he look familiar?" Hizashi and Jiro whispered at the same time, squinting their eyes.

"One episode in and I can already tell I'm going to hate this arc." Katsuki complained.

"You should give it a chance." Aoyama said to the ashy blond.

"Why the hell are you defending Long Nose of all people? I thought you're all about sparkles and shit."

"I just want you to give it a chance." Aoyama continued on smiling, even as their homeroom teacher took out the DVD.

Chapter Text

"Let me go, you fuckers!"

Tied up with Sero's tape, Katsuki was plopped onto the couch by his friends as he tried to send explosions on this Thursday afternoon, but...

"You're giving me dry eye." Aizawa said, hair flying. "I'll stop my quirk if you promise not to damage anything and just watch the anime. I'm pretty sure this arc will be over."

"Ugh, fine." Katsuki groaned.

"...In a few days." Aizawa quietly muttered, applying his eyedrops.

After skipping the opening and the recap section of episode 10, they were met with the moonwalking man stopping at a sheep and the title card of "The Weirdest Guy Ever! Jango the Hypnotist!"

"Why do I feel like that's a bold title for this anime?" Todoroki asked no one in particular.

"So, he's a hypnotist." Izuku readied his pen and notebook.

"Huh, hypnotism." Aizawa murmured, as a certain student popped up in his head.

Back to the mansion, Kaya tried to reason with Klahadore, but he wanted to wait until later. Right now, the butler wants all of them to leave, but Luffy asked for a ship. Of course, Klahadore said no.

"To be fair, you did barged in." Iida said.

Usopp attempted to escape but Klahadore was able to notice him right away. Klahadore knows about the long-nosed boy and his 'adventures,' which Usopp thought as a compliment at first until the butler mentioned his father, calling Usopp the son of a filthy pirate.

"Hey, I know pirates are seen as the bad guys here, but it's not like Usopp told his dad to be one." Kirishima tried to defend.

Klahadore pointed out they're from the two different worlds, wondering how much money he is after.

Kaya demanded that he apologized to Usopp, but Klahadore refused, believing he's just stating the truth. The butler continued to push buttons, insulting Usopp's father and his choice to abandon his family.

"Okay, now that's just too far!" Sero shouted.

Usopp jumped down from his branch using his hook and rope mechanism from his bag, and faced Klahadore. Insult after insult, Usopp finally punched him down. The butler took this as 'like father, like son,' but Usopp told him that he's proud of his father, proud to be his son. Still, Klahadore dusted himself off, seeing Usopp as proof as his father's 'savage blood.'

"You're the one who provoked him!" Mina pointed a finger at him. "You're obviously saying things to make him all riled up!"

Usopp was about to punch Klahadore again, but stopped once Kaya demanded so, even when she defended the butler. Usopp left, and when he left the kids and Luffy were quick to defend Usopp, though a glare from the butler did send the kids running as Zoro held Luffy back. Of course, Klahadore told them to leave too.

In Kaya's room, Kaya coughed until Klahadore brought in her meal, though she didn't want it. The butler told her that the chef would be sad if she didn't.

"So you resulted to guilt tripping." Toru huffed in anger, not a big fan of how he acted back there.

Kaya asked him why he insulted Usopp like that.

Klahadore's reasoning? It started three years ago on the day he came to the mansion. A flashback shown Klahadore was homeless after he made a mistake from his last job, but before the guards could kick him out, Kaya's father helped him and gave him a life here in the mansion as a butler.

Klahadore knew what he did was wrong, but he was just so worried about Kaya that he would never forgive himself if anything tragic have happened to her.

"Curse you flashbacks!" Kirishima shook his fist to the ceiling over the sympathetic sniffles from some of the students.

Though Kaya forgives Klahadore, she still believes Usopp is a nice person, but the butler was quick to say that's irrelevant.

One moonwalking man moment later, Nami, Zoro, and the two of the veggie kids were resting against a fence. Nami asked Zoro where did Luffy gone off to, and Zoro suggested he must have been following Usopp, which the kids thought Usopp is at his spot by the shore. Pepper asked if they want to check it out, but Zoro refused. Soon, Nami asked about Onion, and the two kids explained, he'll probably show up, freaked out.

As if on cue, Onion came in running, screaming about a 'backwards guy.'

"Is some moonwalking guy really the scariest thing they've seen?" Hizashi let out a small laugh at the idea.

"Huh, no wonder why Usopp tries to bring excitement with his lying." Denki said.

"Don't act like his lying isn't annoying as fuck. If someone keeps false alarming a villain, you would want to beat him up too." Katsuki complained.

Pepper and Carrot called Onion a liar, but he said it's the truth, pointing to the moonwalking man coming their way. Finally, the man turns and asked who's calling him weird.

Nami thought he was weird, but the man calls himself an ordinary, passing-by hypnotist.

"Yeah, that's totally normal." Katsuki sarcastically said.

The kids want to see his ability. At first, he seemed angry at the idea of showing his technique to a bunch of strangers, but he showed it anyway.

"Oh my god." Katsuki disappointedly groaned under the laughter of the others.

"If only villains were this easy to spill secrets." Hizashi jokingly sighed.

He swung his ring in front of the kids' faces, claiming at the count of "one, two, Jango," they'll be fall asleep.

"One. Two. Jango!" Surprisingly enough, it did work... a little too well because both the kids and Jango fallen asleep.

The laughter grew louder as Katsuki complained, "You got to be kidding me."

At the shore, on top of a cliff, Usopp stared out at the sea... until Luffy suddenly appeared, hanging upside down from a tree.

At first, Usopp seemed to be annoyed with Luffy as he got down from the tree, but the long-nosed boy was still upset about that butler. Luffy agrees with him, especially since he insulted Yasopp. This cheered Usopp up, admiring his father for his choice.

Luffy asked him if he's going to see Kaya again, and Usopp claimed he will if the butler apologizes to him.

"Highly doubt it." Jiro said.

Then Luffy noticed the butler on the beach, and Usopp panicked, pushing the rubber man's head to the ground.

On the rocky beach, Klahadore was with the strange hypnotist from earlier, scolding him for gaining attention to him, though Jango still believed he wasn't that weird.

Usopp and Luffy didn't recognize the strange man as Klahadore asked if the preparations are ready.

Toru gasped. "Wait, the butler's not going to have Kaya hypnotize into hating Usopp, right?"

Jango said of course, and they can start to their plan to assassinate the rich girl, much to the others' shock.

"That's a bigger jump than I thought." Toshinori stared at the man in shock.

"Is that better?" Todoroki dryly said to the invisible girl, who could only slump in her seat in silence.

"Okay, now this is interesting." Katsuki smirked at the reveal, noticing the gaping mouths of the others.

After the eyecatches, a hermit crab fell into the water while Klahadore told Jango not to call it an assassination, not liking the sound of it. Jango corrected it as an 'accident' instead.

Luffy and Usopp listened to their plans of their men storming the village, have Jango hypnotize Kaya into writing her will, and the butler will gain her inherent. Klahadore was proud to say that he spent three years gaining everyone's trust, so it won't be a surprise when he gains the fortune.

"I don't know. That sounds like an assassination to me." Aizawa narrowed his eyes at the man.

"How could you do this!? I thought you cared about her!" Mina shouted at the butler. "Didn't you care about her over those years?"

Then Jango revealed something interesting. Klahadore is actually Captain Kuro and he've given up being a pirate three years ago. Using one of his subordinates, he lead the world to believe he was executed.

Several students turned a shade paler or looked away when they saw Kuro's double crucified and was executed by bullets from the Marines.

"H-How barbaric." Momo covered her mouth with her hand.

"I can't tell if you mean that guy's death or that faker's plan, but I agree." Jiro gaped at the scene.

Jango was impressed with this plan and that his captain is truly Kuro, Man of a Thousand Plans, and the butler scolded him for using that man he abandoned years ago. All he wants is to earn a great amount of money without the government on his back, calling himself a 'pacifist.'

As Usopp sieved with anger, Jango laughed at the hypocrisy of Kuro being a pacifist since he's planning on killing an entire rich family for 'peace,' though Kuro said that the father's death was real.

"How could you want peace if you're willing to kill the innocent for it?" Toshinori stared wide eyed at the man.

Jango shrugged it off, telling him that he and the crew will be sitting in the waters near here for a whole week, waiting for his signal.

A heartbeat can be heard as Usopp internally panicked. Luffy caustically said that their plan sounds kind of bad, which caused Usopp to worry, remembering that he heard Captain Kuro is the smartest and the most brutal pirate of all, shock that he's actually alive.

Standing up, Luffy used his big brain and yelled at the two to not attack Kaya.

There was a round of facepalms as Katsuki shouted, "What the fuck, Straw Hat! You're an idiot, not dead brain!"

Of course, Jango and Kuro noticed them. Usopp attempted to lie and say that they haven't heard a word, but Luffy said they did.

"This is not a time for honesty, Luffy!" Iida exclaimed.

Kuro gave a look to Jango, and turned away. Jango took out his ring, telling them to look. Luffy looked on while Usopp panicked, saying it's a throwing weapon.

"It is?" Denki said in confusion.

"Actually, it might be a chakram." Izuku squinted his eyes.

"...A what?"

"Think of it as a ring blade."

"Oh..."

Usopp hide before he was affected by his hypnotism. At "One! Two! Jango!", Luffy fell asleep, falling right off the cliff as Jango fell asleep against Kuro's back, who complained that he haven't fixed this habit yet.

When Luffy fell, they thought he was killed.

"I'm pretty sure there would be a bunch of blood around him if that was the case." Jiro dryly said.

"Then again, no one wants to look at a mangled corpse." Tokoyami nodded a bit.

Usopp shook in fear as Kuro decided to let him go, recognizing that Usopp can't do anything, much to Usopp's dismay. Kuro openly revealed his plan, saying they'll attack at daybreak tomorrow.

Usopp ran and ran and ran, crying at the thought of the village he grew up in will be killed, that Kaya will be killed, that everything he loves will be gone.

A small memory popped up of the first time Usopp met Kaya. At first, it didn't went well, but as time went on, she've warmed up to him.

Sympathetic looks came from most of the students, but Katsuki said, "He can't do this by himself." Yet it didn't sound malicious as before.

Back with Kuro and Jango, Kuro looked out at the ocean, wind blowing as there were a ship out in the distance, one with a cat themed jolly roger. The man smiled.

After the hermit crab fell into the water again, "To Be Continued" rippled in.

"Goddamn it." Todoroki quietly cursed, glaring at the TV.

After skipping the opening and recap of episode 11, they were greeted with "Expose the Plot! Pirate Butler, Captain Kuro!"

Among the peaceful fields, Zoro, Nami, and the veggie kids were getting a little worry about Usopp and Luffy since they've been gone for a while, but then they spotted Usopp running their way with a serious look, then he past by them, not answering any of their questions.

Zoro and Nami thought Usopp was still his father being insulted, but the kids recognized that look as one of desperation, so they plan to go to the shore.

In his little village, Usopp was exhausted, but he was still able to shout out the terrible news.

"No one is going to believe him." Tokoyami gravely said.

"Ah, it's going to be a 'boy who cried wolf' situation." Toshinori slowly shook his head in pity.

At first, Usopp seemed happy when the villagers came out of their homes, but he soon recognized the villagers won't believe him no matter how many times he tells the truth, realizing that Klahadore let him go because of this reason.

"What do you expect from lying every single day?!" Katsuki shouted at him.

At Kaya's mansion, a sheep-like butler showed Kaya the gift she plans to give to 'Klahadore;'custom-ordered glasses from the next town over. Tomorrow would be the exact day three years ago when 'Klahadore' came to the mansion.

"Goddamn it." Iida softly cursed, clenching his fist as he and the others knows that this won't go well for her.

Usopp attempted to reason with the villagers, but they were just sick of his lies and Usopp's only choice was to run away from them.

At the cliff near the rocky shore, the veggie kids showed Nami and Zoro around, worried that they couldn't find Luffy. Nami looked down, noticing Luffy.

Now on ground level with Luffy, Nami and the Usopp Pirates were worry about him, but Zoro noticed Luffy's snoring and poked him with his sword. When Luffy woke up, the others freaked out.

"Huh, I thought Nami would be used to it by now." Denki lightly joked.

Outside of the mansion, Usopp traveled his way to Kaya's room, and at the sound of pebbles against her window, Kaya opened it up, thankful he came back, but he noticed the look on his face.

Usopp took a step on her window sill, telling her she needs to run, much to Kaya's confusion. Even when she told Klahadore is a pirate, Kaya believed that this is a joke no matter how many times Usopp told her otherwise.

"I thought you were his friend!" Toru tearfully shouted.

"Who would you trust more? Someone who had took care of you for three years? Or someone you knew for one year who's well-known for telling lies?" Aizawa asked.

Toru went silent, but Kirishima added rather dejectedly, "But... Usopp looks serious this time..."

After the eyecatches, at the rocky shores, Luffy have told the others about Kuro and his plan, causing the kids to understand why Usopp looked so serious since it was to tell the villagers to run away, and decided to run off to collect their prized processions before they go away from the island. Then Luffy figured they should stock up on food before the 'meat shop' guy runs away too, which caused Zoro to hit him with his sheathed sword.

"Thank you, Zoro." Jiro sighed, a little stressed out about Usopp's situation.

A storybook-like memory of Usopp and Kaya contrasted with the present day situation. Kaya told him that she loved his lies, but she was confused on this one as Usopp tried to promise that this wasn't a way to get back at Klahadore.

The sheep-like butler came in, asking if something's the matter as he held a gun. In desperation, Usopp attempted to escape with Kaya, jumping out the window as the other butler ran through the front entrance.

The guards came along, but using his slingshot, Usopp took them down, much to Kaya's dismay. He tried to get her away from here, but Kaya stood her ground and slapped him.

The audience went silent, shock by her action.

Kaya looked away, crying. "You're pathetic."

Usopp stepped away, feeling betrayed. Leaves fall from their tree, and Usopp only ran when the butler came.

The sheep-like butler attempted to shoot, but Kaya jumped in his way to protect Usopp. The butler moved away in shock, but pulled the trigger, shooting Usopp.

"Usopp!" Many students cried out in worry as Katsuki stared wide eye.

The long-nosed boy limped. Brooms came into sight as the butler directed the villagers, telling them of what happened.

Usopp ran and ran as Kaya fainted into her butler's arms.

"Everything is just going wrong!" Denki panicked, messing up his hair. "How could it get any worst?"

"Don't say that!" Jiro and Mineta shouted at him.

Near the rocky shores, there was Captain Kuro's ship as Kuro himself thanked his men for coming after three years, telling them that after this whole ordeal is over, there will be plenty of treasure for them to take. He was delighted to tell them to destroy the village as much as their hearts' content as the cat-like pirates cheered.

"You bastard!" Sero cursed.

The warm colors of the setting sun casted over the island as Usopp held his shot arm, memories of the past can be heard. He doesn't seem to know what to say, what to think, letting today's events process in his head. He looked back on his old village, letting tears run down his face. Then he noticed his 'pirates' calling out to him.

Usopp wiped his tears, tugging on his armband to cover up his wound. He turned to them, faking a big smile on his face, but he was shock to see Luffy was still alive.

The kids told him that they know everything and planed to tell everyone about the pirates, but the events of today popped up in Usopp's head.

Usopp laughed, brushing the whole thing off as a lie since Klahadore pissed him off. The kids laughed along as well, walking away. Usopp asked why they're leaving, and the kids claimed they think less of him now since he 'lied' to hurt someone even if it was Klahadore.

"No! Not you guys too!" Toru cried out at this betrayal.

"It's for the best. Usopp probably don't want them to be involved with Kuro and his pirates anyway." Ojiro said as some kind of attempt to comfort her.

"It doesn't make it better!"

At night, by the shore, Usopp whimpered as Nami cleaned up his would, finishing it off with some bandages. Luffy asked Usopp why did he lie to this kids.

Usopp told him her was a liar and they were never going to believe him anyway, but the others knew what he was saying is the truth. It still doesn't change the fact that the villagers would believe that tomorrow is just going to be another peaceful day, and Usopp is determined to keep it that way. Even with all the abuse he went through, Usopp still loves that village and is willing to protect everyone.

"You're going to be slaughter, Long Nose." Katsuki bluntly said.

"I-I'm sure he'll survive." Kirishima was determined on that.

Since Usopp is too kind for his own good, the three decided to fight with him, especially since Usopp is scared. Usopp tried to lie his way as a brave warrior, but his shaky legs betrayed him.

He told the truth, thinking they're making fun of him, but Zoro said they're helping because he's honorable. There's no way they would be helping out of sympathy.

Usopp cried at their kindness.

"To Be Continued."

"Can't wait for this to be over." Katsuki grunted, listening to the others' excitement.

"How do you think it'll end?"

"Luffy defeating Kuro, of course."

"I want Usopp to at least have a shot in."

"Usopp better be the village hero because of this!"

Katsuki sighed, hoping his 'suffering' would end.

Chapter Text

After skipping the opening and the recap, they were greeted with, "Clash With the Black Cat Pirates! The Great Battle on the Slope!"

As Kuro walk his way back to the mansion, Luffy, Zoro, Nami, and Usopp claimed that the only route into the village is this slope, so they have to rely on their strengths.

"Cut."

"Stretch."

"Steal."

"I can hide."

Luffy put Usopp into a headlock as they told him he's got to fight too.

There were laughter from the students, glad for something light. Though Iida did scold him, "Usopp, this is a matter of life or death!"

Back at Kaya's mansion, the sheep-like butler welcomed 'Klahadore' back, telling him of today's events. As the sheep butler clean up the place, laughing at the idea of Klahadore being a pirate, Klahadore noticed the gift from Kaya. The sheep butler was in tears, seeing Kaya was so kind for the commemoration.

The other butler was confuse when Klahadore started to talk about the crescent moon tonight, saying how those nights make his heart race and his blood stir.

Klahadore dropped the present and crushed it under his foot, much to the other man's pure shock.

"S-She got that for you!" Iida looked at the man, furious at the waste, as students were becoming unnerved by Kuro's behavior.

The other man demanded what Klahadore was doing. Klahadore have claimed that the present will be the entire mansion itself, and since he didn't need to put up the act no more, he admitted about to an 'accident.'

The sheep-like butler was shock, eyes wide at the long blades from Kuro's gloves. The man cried out a warning for Kaya, by the was distracted by the broken chandelier and Kuro used this as an advantage to slash through the man.

Students cried out in horror, staring at the man who dropped to the floor, and Kuro, who looked at the moon in the dark.

"No! I know he shot Usopp, but the sheep man didn't deserve this fate." Ochako exclaimed through her teary eyes.

Kuro walked upstairs to Kaya's room, and approached her bed. He stared at her, pushing his glasses up, and slide his bloodied blades close to her neck. He stood there for quite a while, staring at the moon, as if he was just contemplating on killing her right then and now.

Instead, no. He walked way, smiling.

Students shivered at Kuro's glee.

"Did... Did he really want to kill her? Even with the whole hypnotizing inheritance plan?" Mina stared at the horrible man, but her question wasn't answered.

"Was he truly that bloodthirsty?" Tokoyami whispered, feathers ruffled.

"And he could easily do it without no one knowing." Izuku gulped.

Out at sea, on Black Cat Pirates ship, a minion tried to wake up Jango before daybreak. Once Jango came out the door, he wasn't too pleased, saying they should say "good morning" with the morning sun, making the minions apologize. Though after a few dance moves and some moonwalking, Jango said "good morning" to them despite what he said earlier.

One minion was confused by this, but he's in a better mood now, so it's for the best.

"...I guess that was a mood lifter." Toshinori shrugged in uncertainty while Aizawa felt internally disgusted that the pirates chose to dress like cats.

Then Jango told them to sail.

On the slope, Luffy, Nami, Zoro, and Usopp covered part of the slope with oil, certain that the pirates would slip around, allowing them to beat them up.

"Huh, that's a pretty good idea. Ribbit." Tsuyu said.

"Alright, how are they going to ruin it?" Katsuki sighed. "I know we're not even half way there, but I have a feeling that this arc won't end in a single episode."

Nami and Luffy were impressed with the idea, and Usopp claimed that he's quite confident in his trickery and slingshots, causing the other three to smile. Though Zoro watched the sky slowly lighten up with cool colors.

They're waited as the camera looms over the sleeping form of Kaya, but cut to the grand ship resembling a giant black cat as it arrives to the shore. Jango commanded the minions to pillage the village and to head for the mansion, but then one of the pirates noticed two small boats. Jango said not ti bother with them since the boats aren't treasure ships and they're on a schedule.

There were big smiles among the audience as they waited in anticipation, though there were a few suspicious looks at the mention of Luffy's, Zoro's, and Nami's boats.

"I can't wait to see their faces." Sero smirked, rubbering his hands.

But the Black Cat pirates didn't come apparently from the others' side as Luffy was confused by this.

"What?" chorused plenty of students, staring wide eyed at this reveal.

"Long Nose, you didn't..." Katsuki trailed off at first.

Nami put her hands up to her ears, hearing something from the distance. Then Usopp mentions there's a place like this to the north, and his reasoning for not going there is because this is the place where Kuro and Jango held their secret meeting, so he just assumed.

"Goddamn it, Long Nose!" Katsuki shouted at him. "There's happen to be another shore, and you didn't think to cover that place too!"

"If this wasn't a life or death situation, I might have thought it was refreshing that someone else, besides Luffy, is acting stupid." Jiro facepalmed.

Usopp told them that if they head north and run for three minutes, they'll get to the other shore.

Then Nami panicked, realizing that their boats are at the north shore as she worry about the pirates taking the treasure.

"Nami, I know we need money to live, but I feel like you would worry about the villagers first." Ochako pouted.

Luffy and Usopp ran, but before Nami and Zoro could run off as well, Nami slipped onto the oil, grabbing Zoro's sword and taking him down. Zoro told her to let go, but Nami used him to climb up, leaving him down the oil slide.

"Goddamn it, Red Head! He's like your second best fighter!" Katsuki shouted.

At the north slope, Jango's pirates were being shot down as Jango recognizes the guy on top; Usopp.

Usopp heavily panted, declaring to be 'Captain Usopp' and he'll defeat them. In his mind, he was shock that he was the first one there, remembering Luffy ran ahead of him.

"He's definitely going to be beaten to a pulp." Katsuki said.

"Hey, you should give him a chance." Kirishima said. "I mean, I doubt he could take on all of them down, but I'm sure he'll be able to do something."

After the eyecatches, it was shown Zoro's attempt up the slippery slope and Luffy getting lost.

"You do have to admit that everything seems to be going down hill." Jiro said to Kirishima, but then she blinked in realization. "Okay, that wasn't suppose to be a pun."

Back to the northern slope, Jango pointed out Usopp as the kid who overheard their plan, but Usopp tried to 'warn' them of his 100 million crew mates who would totally beat them up. While the minions don't believe a word he says, Jango easily believes his lie.

"...It's not a realistic number and he still believed it." Aizawa stared at the man, dumbfounded, along with some of his other students.

"If villains were this dumb, heroes wouldn't be necessary." Toshinori said.

One of the minions have to point out to Jango that Usopp is obviously lying, which the hypnotist got mad about, but before Jango could do anything, one of the minions found out there were treasure on one of the smaller boats, much to their shock.

At first, Usopp was just as shock as them over the amount of money, but he decided to use this to his advantage, lying that's his treasure and he will give them it if they turn back now.

"I have a feeling Nami is going to kill him." Mina lightly chuckled.

Jango called him a foolish since they're pirates and it's obvious they'll just take it.

"Why do they keep forgetting what pirates are?" Katsuki sighed.

Jango attempted to hypnotize Usopp into letting them pass. Usopp recognized the weapon, staring at it.

Before Usopp could be hypnotize, Nami tackled the long-nosed boy down the slope, telling Jango to stop saying stupid crap.

Over the confusion, Nami told the pirates not to touch her treasure and scolded Usopp for letting them have it. After the scolding, Nami told him not to watch his ring since Jango's a hypnotist.

"Yes, Nami's here to save the day!" Toru proudly shouted.

"This is barely an improvement." Katsuki said. "I mean, Red Head is definitely smarter than him, but that doesn't mean she could think up life-saving tactics."

Nami was disappointed that Luffy got lost. Usopp attempted to back out and have Nami fight them, but even Nami admits that she's weak, though Usopp was practically terrified himself as seen by his shaky legs.

"...At least they're self aware." Momo tried to joke, but they knew this won't go well.

As Usopp and Nami argue, Jango decided to have his men rush ahead and destroy the village.

Noticing this, Usopp decided to have the both of them spread caltrops from his bag.

"Caltrop Hell!"

Transitioning to the opposite slope, Zoro was seen laying on the ground, covered in oil. He cursed Nami for getting him into this mess.

"I would too." Katsuki grunted, listening to everyone else cheer as Zoro was able to climb up the slippery with his swords.

As Luffy and Zoro were trying to find their way to the northern slope, Usopp's caltrop trap worked well as he used a lead ball to knock one of the minions down.

Nami attempted to run off, but she realized that they've thrown caltrops behind them as well.

"Okay, I take back that smart comment I said about Red Head." Katsuki facepalmed as the others gaped (and maybe chuckled) at her realization.

From behind, one of the minions slammed a hammer against Usopp's back, causing him to be send flying as blood came out of his mouth.

"Usopp!" cried out several students, wincing at his pain.

The minion mocked him for believing that they could take them down. Before he and the other pirates go, Usopp grabbed onto the man's ankle. Even as the man stomped on his head, Usopp was desperate for them to not pass this slope.

Even as he struggled to stand up, he wishes to continue to be a liar, so he has to let the village have an ordinary day like any other.

Another pirate tried to cut him down with a sword, but Nami was able to smack the man away with her staff. She attempted to block an attack, but she was knocked into ground.

"Nami!" Eyes widen as they fell like the duo's battle seem to worsen by each turn.

Jango demanded the minions to rampage the village, reminding them that they'll be killed by Kuro if they don't.

The pirates ran, but there was still determination with Usopp, grabbing onto one of the pirates' ankle. The pirate kicked him onto his back.

Usopp's eyes widen, reminded of the kids and Kaya. In his mind, he pleaded that everything he loves won't be killed. 

A sense of dread hung over the future heroes' heads, hopeful for something to stop the Black Cat Pirates, but then...

Suddenly, it was like an explosion of pirates was thrown over Usopp. Sitting up, Usopp, along with Jango and Nami, watch Luffy and Zoro finally made their grand entrance into the scene.

Pillows were thrown into the air as the students cheered for their arrivial.

"God, finally!" Katsuki manically grinned, especially when Zoro and Luffy complained to Nami and Usopp for holding them back.

Toshinori let out a sigh of relief.

"I highly doubt they would get lost forever," Aizawa said with an eye roll. "But thank god they came."

Right in from of the mansion, Kuro was angry about the fact that his crew were late, so he decided to pay them a visit to see what's going on.

With a bag full of clanging metals, Kuro didn't noticed Onion spying on him from a tree, wondering why he's going to the shore so early.

"To Be Continued."

"That's the last episode for today." Aizawa said, using the remote to eject the DVD disk.

The students and Hizashi let out awes of disappointment.

"And right at a good part too." Katsuki sighed.

"I can't wait for Saturday. At least we get more than three episodes." Mina said, relaxing against the couch.

"Hm... Although, 20 episodes..." Iida seemed to be deep in thought.

"Hey, hey, we need those 20 episodes!" Denki quickly interjected.

"Still... Wait, I have an idea."

"Wait!" Sero shouted, but Iida already ran off, leaving some of them to worry.

Chapter Text

Throughout the school day, teachers have noticed something going on with Class 1-A. It started off with Iida, Momo, and Izuku planning something if the little murmurs and whispers between them were anything to go by, but then their little group grew as time went on as the rest of the students from their class joined in.

The entire school seemed to be curious about this secret plan, but only three teachers were able to know by the afternoon.

"...A sleep over?" Aizawa said during that Friday afternoon.

In the living quarters of Heights Alliance, Aizawa, Toshinori, and Hizashi were being prompted on this class idea.

"Yes. I figured that we need to rearrange a couple of things so we could fit each 20 episodes for Saturday and Sunday." Iida explained. "I thought a sleepover would fix it in a way, but only if you accept."

"Hm... a One Piece marathon?" Hizashi perked an eyebrow. "Goddamn, you're a lot more dedicated to this than I thought."

Aizawa narrowed his eyes at his old friend for swearing, but the students didn't mind.

"You don't need to sleep here." Momo reassured. "You can go back home when it's over, and come back here Sunday morning."

"I mean, we do recognize that you have lives outside of One Piece and school." Izuku scratched the back of his head.

"And you don't?" Aizawa deadpanned.

"Don't worry. We still have time to do our training, homework, etc." Iida nodded.

"Well, if you're sure you can keep this up, we'll allow you to have sleepovers in the living room." Toshinori smiled.

"Wait, is it really a sleepover if they already sleep in the same building?" Hizashi wondered outloud, but no one answered him.

Now let's get back to One Piece as the students and teachers skipped the opening and recap of episode 13. They were met with, "The Terrifying Duo! Meowban Brothers Vs. Zoro!"

"Why do I already have a bad feeling about this?" Katsuki sighed, already reminded of Zoro's battle against Cabaji.

Usopp was shocked by Luffy's and Zoro's strength, looking back on the pile of pirate minions. Nami was angry that it took them so long to come here, but Zoro reminded her that she didn't help him, though Nami told him that it's better if one person needed to be saved than two. Still, Zoro wanted it to be her to left there.

"I mean, she's kind of right." Ochako reluctantly agreed with Nami. "Still, it doesn't change the fact what she've done was mean."

Luffy got angry at Usopp for not telling him which way is north, but Usopp told him he just ran ahead.

"Okay, that one was actually Luffy's fault." Jiro pointed out. Jango shivered, reminded of Kuro's short temper, but soon, he shouted at the minions for getting beaten by them. As the pirates stood up, Jango decided to use his hypnosis make his men stronger.

"Wait, hypnosis can do that?!" Denki's eyes seemed to almost bulge from his head.

"Well, to put it simply, he's planting suggestion into your mind since this is before quirks came to be." Aizawa explained. "It's like how when he tells them to go to sleep, then their mind would hear it, and it almost seem like he's trying to will them to sleep. If he tells them they're actually stronger than they are, it might trick their mind into becoming stronger. It may differ from person to person, even if you have a hypnosis quirk."

"Wow, I may need to ask a certain someone a favor."

At the end of "One... Two... Jango...", the minions suddenly roared with milky white eyes. One of the skinner looking pirates were able to punch a wall, breaking a rather large chuck of it.

"...Though I haven't seen hypnotism work that well before." Aizaawa deadpanned as his students' jaws dropped.

Zoro, Nami, and Usopp were fearful of this result, but Luffy kept his eyes shadowed by his hat.

Jango told his crew to crush those in their way, and they let out a cheering roar. As the pirates ran like feral animals, Zoro told Usopp and Nami to get back.

Zoro tried to call out to Luffy, but it was revealed... that Luffy looked at the hypnotizing ring as well as he roared loudly to the sky.

"Wait, this is good!" Izuku exclaimed, smiling.

Luffy charges after the large group of pirates by himself as Nami called him 'simpleminded,' trying to help Usopp.

"GOMU GOMU NO... GATLING!" Luffy's punches were like a blur, as if he had more than two fists. Successfully, Luffy was able to punch them bunch by bunch into another pile of pirates.

Jango cursed Kuro for believing that he would have no effect on their plan.

"Finally, something good from this arc!" Katsuki shouted over the others' cheers.

Luffy growled and ran after them, causing the minions to run away, but surprisingly, Luffy wasn't aiming for them. Instead, he passed by them, pass by Jango, and ran for the ship.

"W-What is he doing?" Izuku stared at the screen, dumbfounded as Luffy grabbed onto the ship's bow.

The hypnotized pirates stood in confusion. Groaning furiously, Luffy pulled onto the bow, forcing his muscles to pump out until all that creaking and cracking lead Luffy into finally ripping the cat bow out.

"No, he's not! He's gonna crush us with that!"

Students cheered and laughed as the Black Cat Pirates ran from him.

"Yeah, fuck them up!" Mina cheered, pumping her fist in the air.

As Luffy stomped his way to them, Jango quickly used his hypnotism to put Luffy to sleep.

As his muscles shrank and he fell asleep, Luffy still held onto the bow, falling onto his back. The pirates screamed in terror as the bow fell on them, effectively wiping most of them out.

"Well, that did fucked them up." Kirishima shrugged, smiling sheepishly.

"Already getting rid of the main character?" Katsuki sighed.

Out in the fields, the veggie kids were being told that Klahadore is going to the shore and they planned on going there, though Carrot was asleep.

As they ran, Onion figured that Usopp's lie about making up the pirates' attack was the real lie, which the other two agreed with.

"Oh, so they're helping." Toru cheerfully gasped. "But that means they're putting themselves into danger." Aizawa said.

The Usopp Pirates went to Kaya's mansion, worried something might have happened to her.

Drenched in pastel tones, the coloration contrasted with the contents: Usopp holding Kaya up at sword point. Even when Kaya begged him to stop, he still thrusted his sword at her.

Then it was revealed to be a dream as Kaya panted heavily.

Mina's eyes widen. "...Did that really traumatized her?"

"I guess she really felt betrayed by what Usopp have done." Tokoyami looked at the floor for a moment.

Kaya decided to put on a coat and came out of her room to search for Klahadore, but then she discovered the body of the sheep butler, Merry.

Kaya shook Merry, asking him what's going on. Surprisingly enough, he's alive.

"Wait. He's alive!?" Sero shouted in shock.

"I know this is a boring town, but do they really have no night guards?" Katsuki said, dumbfounded that the man was still alive somehow.

Slowly, Merry tried to push himself up, but collapsed onto his back. Kaya asked who attacked him, and through his tears, he told her that Klahadore have done all of this, that he was a pirate all along.

Kaya didn't want to believe it, but the proof is right there in front of her as Merry told her that Klahadore only got close to her to gain her fortune.

They realized what Usopp was saying yesterday was the truth, that he was trying his very best to help them, but everyone drove him away instead, protecting the real villain.

Through teary eyes, the students could only imagine Kaya's pain and the guilt she's going through. The very idea of trusting someone for so long and yet they've betrayed you was heartbreaking enough.

Kaya tried to call out for help in the mansion when Merry spit out blood, but he told her that the staff has been on leave since yesterday.

"Really? After the Usopp incident?" Iida pointed out.

"I guessing Kuro planned for that too, or at least the staff part." Hizashi guessed.

Before Kaya could panic, Merry told her the incident with the pirates haven't happened yet, so she must think calmly. He told her to give her fortune and mansion to Klahadore since her life is worth more than that.

Kaya agreed as Merry acknowledged that it sounds cruel, but he believed that she is the only one who can stop Klahadore. He knows it isn't her responsibility, but Kaya knew this isn't a situation she can run from. She has to talk to Klahadore.

"Ugh, I don't want that Kuro guy to have everything, but I don't want everyone to die." Toru let out an annoyed groan. "Momo, you're rich. How would you feel about that?"

"While I don't want to give him the satisfaction, I believe it's the best that I give him the ransom if it means no one dies and if that's truly my last choice," Momo tried to explain. "But seeing how Kuro acts, I highly doubt that he would leave everyone alone."

"I mean, the guys' definitely the backstabbing type. How am I suppose to trust him to not go murder everyone later?" Denki said, waving his hands around to emphasize his point.

After the eyecatches, the veggie kids attempted to climb up the iron fence with no success, but seeing someone come out of the mansion caused them to hide. Then they realized it was Kaya, wondering why she's outside by herself.

Back with the pirates, Usopp worried about Luffy being trapped under the bow, but Zoro told him that he should worry about his own injuries.

Jango was fearful of Kuro slaughtering them, but soon, there were two hidden pirates from the ship. Jango was confident about their 'trump card,' calling forth the Meowban Brothers.

"Finally, halfway through the episodes, and we get to hear about these guys." Katsuki complained. "Now how are they going to disappoint me this time?"

"Do you expect every secondary villain to disappoint you?" Kirishima asked.

"Until they stop being so lame."

From above, two shadowed people came down.

Both were cat themed, more so compared to the others. One was rather hunchbacked and thin with green hair while the other was much larger and shirtless, named Butchie.

"...Okay, I'm starting to see what you mean." Kirishima admitted, bowing his head.

"See!" Katsuki shouted as Aizawa felt insulted for all cats everywhere.

Jango told the brothers that they have to take down Zoro, but they were frightened by his glare, saying that they should be be guarding the ship, much to Zoro's, Nami's, and Usopp's confusion. Still, Jango demanded Siam to go, as Nami pointed out that he's already in tears.

Todoroki narrowed his eyes. "Something's not right here."

"Yeah, Zoro keeps getting the shitty fights." Katsuki complained. "Come on, give him something good. He has potential."

Siam charges after Zoro like a weakling, and the swordsman told him to stop or he'll kill him, but at the least second, Siam's persona seems confident, grabbing onto Zoro's sword with his claw.

This is what Siam wanted, jumping away to show that he took two of Zoro's swords, as Butchie calls him "Cat Burglar."

"Is that better?" Iida asked with a hint of smugness in his tone.

"Oh fuck off, Glasses. He got lucky." Katsuki snapped at him.

Zoro demanded Siam to give back his swords, but Siam asks why since Zoro still has one to use. As to anger him, Siam threw the swords behind him without care.

Izuku narrowed his eyes at the cat guy, trying to keep his mouth shut.

Even with one sword, Zoro gave a deep slice to Siam's chest and ran for the other swords, but out of nowhere, Siam jumped onto his back and grabbed his arms, causing Zoro to crash into the ground.

Siam called out to Butchie. The larger of the two was able to jump incredibly high for his size.

"Cat the Funjyatta!" Butchie's stomp into the ground created a crater where Zoro's head would be if the swordsman haven't slipped away in time.

The swordsman stared at the two in shock, certain that his bones would had turned into dust.

Izuku cringed at the description as Todoroki commented, "So that's not just fat."

"That Siam guy shouldn't be alive from that cut." Sero said incredulously.

"Neko-Yanagi Daikoshin!" Siam and Butchie teamed up against Zoro, rapidly slashing at him, but Zoro was able to dodge their attacks so far.

Nami worried about Zoro's safety, and Usopp planned on helping him out by shotting a lead ball at the brothers, but instead, the lead ball hit Zoro's back, causing him to be opened for the brothers' claws at his chest.

Students and teachers alike winced at the blood as Katsuki shouted, "Long Nose, you dumb-"

"Wait, I think Zoro did that on purpose." Izuku quickly interrupted him, just as Nami scolded Usopp for attacking someone on their side.

Usopp realized that Zoro must have done that on purpose as Nami wondered if they were actually saved since the brothers would have come after them if Usopp attacked.

"Oh, shut up, Deku." Katsuki grunted.

"Still, Zoro did try to help at the cost of his own well being." Aizawa said.

Nami decided to get Zoro's swords, certain he would win with more on his side. Usopp tried to suggest that he should go, but Nami told him he shouldn't push himself.

Nami jumped over the cliff and ran for Zoro's swords, but Jango was in front of her, taking out his ring.

Just as Nami grabbed onto the swords, Jango stepped on top of it, and offscreen, she was stabbed in the shoulder, falling onto the ground.

"Nami!" cried out many students.

"Usopp was right. It's actually a weapon." Aoyama nervously said.

At first, Jango seems tough, but by the sight of Kuro's sudden appearance, he shrieked in terror. By just his glare, even Siam and Butchie were frightened, along with the rest of the crew.

One by one, there was a shot of each character until it reaches Kuro's furious face, yelling about what's going on.

"To Be Continued."

"Next episode! Next episode!" Kirishima and Denki shouted.

After skipping the opening and recap of episode 14, they were greeted with, "Luffy, Back in Action! Miss Kaya's Desperate Resistance."

"Finally." Katsuki sighed.

At the very sight of Kuro, the Black Cat Pirates were absolutely terrified. Kuro were disappointed in them, dropping his bag. Jango said that he was the one who told him to leave the kids alone before, which Kuro admitted to, but he also pointed out that they would try to stand up against them as he called his old crew 'feeble.'

Then Siam and Butchie decided to be cocky, figuring that those three years have made them stronger while Kuro have done 'nothing.'

"I have a feeling they shouldn't assume that." Aizawa said.

Zoro's eyes widen as the brothers pass by him. Jango told them to stop, but the two still ran after old captain.

After lifting his bag high and his feet oddly shifted around, Siam and Butchie were shock to see they've sliced up Kuro's bag. There was no Kuro in sight. In fact, he was like a flickering image until he stopped in front of Zoro.

"What's with that footwork?" Hizashi wondered.

"Never mind that, he's fast!" Denki gaped.

The sleeves of his claws slide off as Kuro threateningly 'wondered' who they were they trying to kill. The brothers tried to attack, but in a flash, Kuro seemed to disappear. A technique Jango calls "Nuki Ashi."

After another set of rapid foot movements and hazes of dust, Kuro suddenly appeared behind the brothers with his katana-like claws up to their faces. Kuro admits to feeling a little sluggish.

"That's sluggish? Apparently you have teleportation!" Ochako exclaimed.

"How do you even defeat something like that without some... time quirk?" Denki asked.

"Actually, I'm sure Kirishima can defeat him with the help of his hardening quirk." Mina said. "

Y-Yeah, he's impossibly fast, but his claws are nothing against me." Kirishima tried to be confident.

"But would you be able to land a hit? Or are you certain you'll tire him out?" Aizawa asked, causing the red-haired boy to deflate a little.

Jango calls the 'Nuki Ashi' a silent movement technique that even a group of 50 assassins would be killed before sensing him. Even seeing him Kuro's habit of liftng his glasses up with his wrist sends Jango chills; a way to avoid cutting his own face from his Cat Claws. Proof that he haven't forgotten to fight.

"Okay, the 50 assassins things has to be an exaggeration, right?" Kirishima sweated nervously, despite not being I the same room as Kuro.

"I mean, it must be, but at the same time, I'm certain that Kuro must have traveled 100 meters within 5 seconds." Izuku kept his eyes on the screen, writing in his One Piece notebooks as he didn't notice Kirishima paled slightly. "That's amazing for someone who doesn't show any signs of a Devil Fruit."

Everyone stared in shock, though Zoro was much more stoic. Kuro decided to give the Meowban Brothers 5 minutes to take care of things, and if they don't, he'll kill every last one of them with his own hands.

"That's a little extreme, isn't it?" Momo's eyes widen.

"If he was reasonable in the first place, Kuro would had lived his life as a butler." Toshinori said, sounding a bit bitter.

Even though it was a practically impossible task, Jango didn't dare to anger Kuro any further, saying they just need to beat Zoro.

Siam and Butchie ran to Zoro, claws ready. While they're distracted, Nami ran up to Zoro's swords and kicked them up to him. Though he didn't like his swords being kicked, the swordsman was able to jump into the air, successfully catching and unsheathing them.

"Tora..." Zoro crossed his hand swords over his mouth blade, resembling a R. "Gari!" Just as the two brothers approached, Zoro swung forward, slashing them.

"Amazing..." Tokoyami silently fanboy over the technique as he could hear the awes and cheers of his fellow classmates.

As the brothers were sent flying, Kuro counted down to four minutes. Jango realized how strong Zoro is as the two landed right in front of him and Nami.

Zoro stared up at Kuro, declaring he could beat everyone before his five minutes are up. The former pirate grinned at first, then counted down to three minutes.

Butchie grabbed onto Jango's ankle, asking him to hypnotize him. Seeing he was still alive, Kuro called Zoro 'sloppy,' though Zoro figured it was his tough fat that saved him.

Zoro turned around and was so shocked by Butchie's transformation that he dropped his sword from his mouth. Standing up, his steps could create cracks in the ground with each steps he took. Zoro recognized his strength, kicking his blade into his mouth.

"He look like he could rip Zoro in half." Hizashi gaped.

"If Zoro allows it." Aizawa narrowed his eyes.

Nami used this as a chance to run to Luffy, but Jango noticed, swinging his weapon around faster and faster. Just as Nami was about to reach Luffy, Jango thrown his chakram at her. It curved the cat head almost like it had a mind of its own.

"Nami, dodge it!" Toru shouted, worry for her safety.

Just as Zoro called out to Nami, the girl stepped on Luffy's face. As Nami turned around to see the chakram, Kuro called out there's two minuted left.

After the eyecatches pass by, when Nami stepped on Luffy's face, Luffy grabbed onto her foot and pulled her down as he stood up, complaining that she stomped on his face. The weapon missed the redhead and was caught by Luffy.

Jango was shocked that Luffy is still alive as Zoro wondered if he has good or bad timing.

"I can't tell either." Toshinori stared at the screen, dumbfounded.

"For all of that to fit in..." Izuku blinked, trying to calculate the possibility of that happening.

"Pretty sure all of that was just pure luck." Katsuki said.

"Well, this is coming from the same person who survived a whirlpool." Iida pointed out.

"Once again, pure luck."

Luffy straighten back up as the chakram between his teeth cracked until it shattered into pieces.

Triumph music plays as Luffy cried out in pain as he touched the little cut on the corner of his mouth while the others minions were shock that he's still alive.

"Really? That little cut hurts?" Jiro said, puzzled.

"Hey, have you ever been cut there?" Denki said. "It hurts like hell."

After Luffy and Nami argued, Nami fell to the ground, grasping her injured shoulder. Luffy was concerned, but Nami told him that she've done as much as she could and that he have to do the rest... for her treasure.

Ochako frowned, shaking her head. "Come on, Nami."

Luffy made a strange face, figuring that everything will work out in the end. As he put on his straw hat and approached the Black Cat Pirates, Kuro counted down to one minute.

The minions freaked out at the situation, but even more as Luffy walk to them. The pirates either ran off or moved away to clear up a path.

Jango commanded Butchie to kill Zoro while Jango himself claimed he will take care of Luffy. Even when he took out more chakrams, Jango was sweating nervously.

Then Kuro declared that it's time for everyone to die.

"Considering we still have over 1000 episodes to watch..." Katsuki started.

"Still, the journey of the adventure." Mina teased.

"God..."

Luffy realized Kuro was there as Kuro remembered Luffy, wondering why he's still alive after that fall. Still, he does care, about to activate his technique.

Then Kaya came in, running. Kuro was about to attack her for approaching him from behind, but in the nick of time, Usopp was able to save her. Kuro was shocked by her appearance.

Over the shouts of shock, Sero said with wide eyes, "Does he just want a reason to kill?"

Kaya asked if Usopp is okay, but Usopp wondered why she's here. She apologized for not believing in him, but Usopp didn't care. He wanted her to run away since her life is in danger. It still doesn't change the fact that he's fighting for her, even after all he've been through.

Then Kuro asked why Kaya is here, calling her 'Miss Kaya.' Her face twisted in anger, telling him to stop.

"You don't deserve to call her 'Miss Kaya!'" Momo shouted.

"I don't think he'll just stop because you told him to." Katsuki rolled his eyes.

"She probably believes there's some good in him." Aizawa said.

Kaya explained that she was told everything from Merry as the minions were glad that they'll have a easier time with their target. She begged Kuro to stop, telling him he could have her fortune if he leaves the village.

Kuro accepts it, but he wanted one more thing. He wanted peace of mind, which is why he gained the villagers' trust. He wanted them both so he has to kill them.

"How... How could you want peace of mind if you're going to kill them?" Toshinori stared at the man in shock. "Do you have a conscious?"

"You could have that peace if you weren't greedy!" Ochako shouted in anger, shaking her fist at him.

Kaya reached into her coat and shakily took out a gun. Usopp grabbed her ankle, telling her to run away again, but Kaya aimed her gun at Kuro, telling him to leave.

"Kaya, don't do something so reckless!" Iida warned her.

Kuro seemed to have softened, telling Kaya that she've certainly grown over the years and how much time they've spent together. He even took off his Cat Claws, remising on the past.

"That's a dirty trick." Hizashi narrowed his eyes. "Using the past to distract her."

As he took away the gun, Kuro wasn't too shy to say that those past, loving events were something he had to endure. It was all so he could kill her today.

"You jackass!" Mina shouted, a little teary eyed. "Those precious memories... they don't mean anything to you."

"He's truly heartless." Tokoyami narrowed his eyes.

He admitted that everything he've done for Kaya was an insult to him as Luffy glared at him.

Usopp reached for the gun and shoot at him, but using his Nuki Ashi technique, Kuro easily dodged it and put on his Cat Claws, using their blades to close around him. Payback for hitting Kuro yesterday.

"Usopp!" shouted plenty of students, worried for the sharpshooter's safety.

Luffy's fist came into view as his arm stretched across the slope to punch Kuro right in the face, causing the man to fall.

As Luffy's arm snapped back in place, Luffy declared, "If you hate getting hit that much, I got a hundred more punches for you!"

"To Be Continued."

Over the cheering audience, Katsuki shouted, "Finally, we're going to get more real fights!"

"Hey, Usopp fought like a real man back there." Kirishima defended the long-nosed sharpshooter.

After skipping the opening and recap of episode 15, they were greeted with, "Beat Kuro! Usopp the Man's Tearful Resolve!"

Kuro's minions screamed in terror, seeing Luffy's Devil Fruit for the first time and that he took Kuro down. Even on the ground, Kuro glared at him as Luffy cracked his knuckles one by one.

"Wait, you can do that with one hand?" Denki said, staring at his hands.

Nami told him she'll leave the rest to him, planning on getting some treasure.

"Oh, Nami..." Ochako sighed.

Suddenly, the Usopp Pirates came in, running, hitting Kuro with their makeshift weapons even after Usopp and Kaya warned them to stay away.

"They're dead. They're fucking dead." Katsuki said as a sense of dread hung over the others' heads.

The kids stopped after they gotten tired as Jango knew that Kuro was mad. The kids run up to Usopp, mad that he did told them, but Usopp still told them to run. They refused, wanting to fight.

Then Kuro appeared behind them, adjusting his now lensless glasses. The kids screamed in horror, but Kuro didn't aim for them. Instead, he approached Usopp and kicked him. Kuro turned to Luffy, recognizing his ability as one from a Devil Fruit, which Luffy declared himself as a rubber person as the minions were terrified of him.

"Man, I wonder if this is now people reacted when quirks first came around." Denki curiously tilted his head to the side.

Kuro ordered Jango to go after Kaya while he deals with Luffy, reminding the hypnotist to get her will, then kill her, including the kids. Jango agreed, but Zoro put a sword in front of him, now allowing him to pass. Jango called out to Butchie, and then Butchie attacked Zoro with another "Cat the Funjyatta." The attack have caused the cliff to break and fall on the minions. Through the smoke, Butchie's claws reached for Zoro and pin him against the wall.

Jango passes by Usopp and head for Kaya. Usopp shakily turned towards the hypnotist, cursing himself, but he shouted to his little crew, ordering them to protect Kaya, the most important task he'll give: take Kaya and get away from here. The very reason they formed the Usopp Pirates was to become men who protect what's important to them.

"You can do it!" Kirishima shouted.

"They're going to die." Katsuki bluntly said.

"They will do it and become men! I swear it!"

"He basically told them to run away. It just sounds more 'epic.'"

The Usopp Pirates guided Kaya to the forest. Kuro told Jango to stop gawking. Before Jango could finish his declaration, Usopp used his slingshot to shoot Jango from behind. Even though he's angry at Usopp, Kuro's order made them go to the forest.

Kuro told Usopp that there's no way for Kaya to escape from Jango, challenging him to go protect Kaya if he can somehow pass him. As Luffy approached Kuro, Zoro kicked Butchie in the face and charges, slicing his chest.

After the eyecatches, Zoro threw his swords in the air, which perfectly fall into his sheaths he held out as Butchie fell to the ground.

"Okay, now he's just showing off." Aizawa grunted.

"...That should be impossible to do." Izuku agreed as Tokoyami continued to silently fanboy.

There was a noise from the forest that caused large groups of birds to fly away. Kuro said it was Jango tearing up the place, challenging Usopp to go and see for himself. As Kuro suggested that Kaya might be dead, Usopp cursed him for not feeling any pity for Kaya even after living with her for three years.

"Exactly!" Mina shouted, standing up but Kirishima pushed her down into her seat.

Without any waver in his voice, Kuro declared Kaya as his pawn, and once she's dead, he'll feel grateful. Luffy told Usopp to go after Kaya while he and Zoro will take care of the rest.

Slowly, Usopp struggled to stand up, shaking terribly as he screamed. Kuro mocked him, but Usopp refused to let him have his way for the people he've betrayed. Though he was able to take a single step, Usopp fell to the ground and Kuro laughed at him, saying that he has no place to talk as if he knows everything, and even if Usopp is able to walk, he would be no match for Jango. Still, even if he's no match against Jango, Usopp is willing to protect her for he is captain of the Usopp Pirates and a brave warrior of the sea, so there's no way he'll allow a finger on his village.

"You tell him!" Kirishima cheered as Aoyama clapped.

Katsuki could only stare as he could hear the others cry out encouragement for the long-nosed guy.

The minions mocked him for crying, but they ran and cried out in fear as Luffy threw a giant rock at them, asking them what's so funny.

Zoro called out to Luffy, telling him that he and Usopp are going after that 'hypno-freak.' With Usopp over his shoulder, Zoro told him that he'll need his directions in the forest. Just as the two were about to go, Kuro asked who gave them permission to pass the hill, but Luffy's hand stretched out for him, causing Kuro to bend backwards to dodge which allows Zoro and Usopp to escape to the forest.

Luffy slingshot himself to Kuro using a tree, but the ex-pirate slip pass by him and try to slash at him. With a forward flip, Luffy held his feet together and kicked, causing his legs to extend.

"GOMU GOMU NO YARI!"

"How are you going to attack against an opponent with blades and incredible speed?" Izuku murmured, writing in his One Piece notebook. "It seems almost impossible for Luffy to defeat him."

Kuro seemed to already disappeared, which Luffy complained about but he's glad that Zoro and Usopp were able to pass. Kuro came into view, wondering why Luffy, an outsider, would butt into this village's business, and Luffy's answer is that there's a man in that village he doesn't want to die.

Just as Kuro was about to charge after him, Luffy stretched out his arms to grab his shoulders and tried to kick him, but moving his arms, Kuro caused Luffy to crash into the ground.

"GOMU GOMU NO MUCHI!" Luffy tried to whip his leg at Kuro, but the man easily dodged it by jumping into the air.

"...and PISTOL!" Luffy's fist extended, but the straw hat boy was shock that Kuro is standing on his arm.

Running across his arm's length, Kuro kicked him in the face, cutting his mouth.

"It's doesn't look good." Momo worried.

"Yeah, it looks bad!" Mineta exclaimed, grabbing his head.

Seeing Kuro handling Luffy well, his minions cheered for joy, but their former captain doesn't want to be called by that name ever again, telling them that this entire plan is to get rid of 'Captain Kuro.' He wasn't shy to tell them he's tired of being a pirate. In fact, he's sick of it.

A flashback of Kuro's past and his plan to rid himself of this pirate life appeared. The plan was to make the world think he was dead, so he slaughtered a Marine ship's crew but left one man alive.

"Holy shit..." Kirishima's eyes widen in horror, just like the others, at the dead bodies across the ship. "He... He killed them all that easily... by himself!"

"...Is that Morgan?" Izuku can't help but to say, realizing the blond man left alive looked rather familiar.

"I think that is him." Todoroki's eyes widen.

"No way. That can't be him." Katsuki said, shaking his head. "Of all people..."

Kuro crushed the man's jaw with his foot and have the low-ranking soldier hypnotized by Jango into believing he have capture Captain Kuro. They also have hypnotized one of their crew mates into believing he's Kuro.

"It must be Morgan." Izuku concluded, noting the way Jango acts when he accidentally hypnotized himself into believing he've captured Kuro.

"Did Jango's hypnotism made him into a monster?" Todoroki wondered.

"I highly doubt that hypnotism can last that long. It has to wear off in the future." Katsuki argued.

"Actually, I've heard there was an experiment for a post hypnotic suggestion on trigger that lasted over 20 years," Aizawa said, ignoring the shocked looks from some of his students. "Though take that with a grain of salt."

In the present day, Kuro doesn't want his plan to fail, and he was going to attack Luffy, but the straw hat boy stretched his arms all the way to the large rock from before. Just before Kuro could stab him, Luffy lifted the giant rock into the path, causing Kuro's Cat Claws to be stabbed into that instead. Kuro was shocked that Luffy's more than just rubber.

The straw hat boy crush the rock with his strength and was able to snap off half of his claws.

"You're 'tired?!' You're not fit to be a pirate if having a name on the seas scares you!" With the leftover rock, Luffy smack it into Kuro's face. "My ambition is much greater than yours!"

"To Be Continued."

Students cheered for the victory until Aizawa ejected the disk out.

Though there were a couple of disappointed kids, he could tell they were excited for the weekends from the chattering and theory making.

Chapter Text

Normally, Aizawa would consider an over 6 hour long marathon unhealthy, and in all honesty, this still isn't healthy, but at least his students were really determined to fit 20 episodes in one day. Besides, he did notice that they were doing their average thing throughout the day, like training, homework, etc. The only difference he've noticed are the certain students were especially 'encouraged' to do their homework, and by 5 o' clock in the evening, the students gotten ready for their sleepover.

Over a couple of calls for takeout (mostly composed of pizza), the kids were already dressed in pajamas, either having excited chats, trying to finish up their homework, or trying to get in a few more exercise. Some of them even already took out sleeping bags.

Normally, Aizawa would had called them obsessive, but he'll never admit to correcting as much papers as he could just for this occasion.

By the time Toshinori and Hizashi came around, Denki already started the disk.

After skipping the opening and recap of the episode, they were greeted with, "Protect Kaya! The Usopp Pirates Great Efforts!"

In the forest, the Usopp Pirates were dragging Kaya around, glad that they might have escaped Jango and that they were able to protect Kaya so far. This joyful occasion was interrupted by the tree being cut down as Jango's chakrams were still able to cut through the forest easily like butter until the hypnotist were able to catch up to them.

"Okay, that's a lot more sharper than I thought." Jiro gaped.

"That thing should have chopped off Nami's arm!" Denki exclaimed.

"No, no, I don't want to think of that!" Toru shouted at him.

Jango was determined to cut down this entire forest as the kids and Kaya were able to hide behind one of the cut down trunks. There was a sigh of relief when Jango look off somewhere else until Carrot's nose brush against a branch. Onion and Pepper were able to cover his face just in time for him to not sneeze their cover away.

After a brief glimpse of Usopp and Zoro trying to find them, Kaya fell to the ground from running so much. She tried to have the kids run ahead of her, but the kids still refused. It gotten worst when it was revealed Kaya has a bad fever.

Hearing the kids whether or whether not they should take Kaya to a doctor, Jango threw his weapon in their direction, cutting down more trees. Kaya still told the kids to run away, and as Jango neared, it seemed like the kids might run off, but Usopp's actions for them caused them to continue on fighting even after Kaya was desperate for them to not die for her. Soon, Jango noticed their footprints, smirking to himself.

"I wouldn't want people to die for me, but she might die from this alone." Momo bit her thumb.

Jiro silently gulped. "Ugh, this is so frustrating."

Back to Luffy, the minions were shocked that he was able to break Kuro's Cat Claws as Luffy smirked and dropped off the rock to the side. One of the minions cheered for Captain Kuro when he can still fight, but another told him that name is taboo, so they decided to go with 'Kla-san' instead.

"Kla-san?" Mina giggled at the new nickname.

"Not very threatening." Hizashi let out a chuckle to himself.

Kuro told all of them to shut up and decided to exterminate them now. The minions begged for him to not since there's still time at attack the village, but it was too late. In fact, Kuro never intended on them to leave the village from the start since he doesn't want people who knew he existed to stay alive. All of this was part of his plan.

"He truly have no care for human life." Tokoyami's eyed widen in horror.

"What gave you that hint?" Katsuki sarcastically said.

Luffy called them dumb and uncool. Kuro claimed that pirate crews are just a bunch of social outcasts and they're nothing without plans. Basically, crew members are loyal pawns of the captain, so that means they have to die for his plans.

"They're still people!" Ochako shouted. "I know these guys are a bunch of villains, but they can't just die because you want to."

Even though Luffy haven't said a single word to him, Kuro felt his glare as a sign of talking down on him, becoming absolutely furious.

"But... he didn't say anything." Denki said, visibly confused.

"I guess he couldn't handle the heat." Jiro slightly smirked.

"Huh, no wonder he decided to quit being a pirate if a little stare is making him this angry." Hizashi lightly chuckled.

Even at his furious look, Luffy declared that Kuro will never be better than Usopp. At such a thing, Kuro laughed, telling him he shouldn't be cocky, asking what Usopp has that he doesn't. Even though the ex-pirate used Nuki Ashi, Luffy was confident, saying only one word: "Character."

Kuro became confused as Luffy whipped his rubbery arm at him, smacking him into the wall.

"He caught up!?" Izuku exclaimed in shock as students cheered for joy.

The minions gawked at the fact that Luffy caught up with Kuro's speed. Luffy's arm snapped back into place as he flipped in the air and landed on the ground.

Through the smoke, Kuro slicked back his hair, deciding to show him the 'true terror of a pirate.' The man stood up and started to rock back and forth.

The minions were horrified, shock that he's going to use his 'Shakushi' technique. They begged for him to stop. As the wind pass by, Luffy noticed Kuro's eyes seemed to have turned pure white.

The students shivered at the sight, but Kirishima was able to look confuse, like Luffy, at what's going on. "What? What is he doing?"

No one answered him, not that they could.

After the eyecatches, Kuro activated Shakushi. The man seemed to have disappeared into thin air, leaving purple smoke that spreads towards the minions.

From the Black Cat Pirates' ship, Nami was hauling some treasure, disappointing at the amount she've collected. She looked over the edge to see if the fight was over, but she was confuse when everyone just stopped.

Finally, the purple smoke reaches the minions, and suddenly, one of the minions was slashed by an invisible force.

"W-What the!?" Mina shouted over the gasps of the others.

"He can move faster than the human eye can comprehend?" Izuku gawked at such a thing. "Is he somehow traveling at the speed of light?"

Randomly, whether it's a minion or a rock, Kuro's claws made its mark. Through the massacre, one minion begged for Kuro to stop, but one pirate claimed that because of his speed, he doesn't know what he's cutting.

To Nami, it looked like they're being cut out of nowhere. Luffy could only stare at the chaos, not even bothered by the slashes at him until memories of Usopp, his friends, and Luffy's past came to him, and he finally shouted, "Who do you take your friends for?!"

Luffy stood still as claws and slashes decorated the area around him until one slash made its way into his side.

"Luffy!" cried out many students, worried he might be taken down already, but...

Luffy reached out, and suddenly was able to grab onto Kuro's coat to throw him into the ground.

Over the cheering students, Izuku said, "That's impossible unless... he was certain that he could sense Kuro despite his speed."

"That, or Kuro must be getting tired." Todoroki suggested.

Though he was beaten down, Kuro was smug enough to tell Luffy that he let his men in agony that it was better for them to die in the attack.

Luffy told him that he'll never be a man like him. He didn't flinched when Kuro pointed his blades at his face, telling him he can't be like him. Kuro withdrew his blades, and planned onto cause Luffy pain.

Once again, Kuro started to wobble hack and forth. Before Luffy could reach him, Kuro disappeared, activating Shakushi.

"Goddamn it, just let him beat you and your shitty shirt!" Katsuki shouted.

"Oh yeah, those weird shapes did look like poop." Denki realized.

Jiro smacked the back of his head. "Really!?"

Back in the forest, Jango was calling out to the kids to give up until he noticed a white flag was raised, waving, as the kids told him he can have Kaya. Jango didn't trust them, but took a few steps forward... into some rope, tripping comically to the ground.

The kids jumped into action as Onion shook pepper into his face, making him sneeze. Then Carrot came in with a frying pan and hit him on the crotch.

Over Katsuki's laughing, the other guys cringed horribly.

"This better not be a common thing!" Mineta accused, painfully wincing.

The two kids ran away, leaving the sneezing man there. The Usopp Pirates worked together to push the log. Though it didn't completely hit him directly, the log got him on his toes, jumping on one foot.

Together, the kids tried to attack Jango, but the hypnotist dodged Carrot and Pepper, and caught Onion by the throat. He told them that they shouldn't be so cocky, especially against a pirate, and he threw Onion against a tree.

"Damn it! I thought they were going to succeed." Kirishima shouted.

"Despite the antics, Jango's right. He does have more experience compared to them." Aizawa said.

Jango defeated Carrot and Pepper, then demanded Kaya to come out or else he'll execute the kids, so Kaya revealed herself. The kids screamed for Kaya to run away, loud enough for Zoro and Usopp to hear.

Kaya told him to leave the kids alone and she'll write her will. Pepper told her that she'll be killed if she wrote her will, and Kaya could only apologize, but Jango reminded her that she couldn't make deals since Kuro told him to kill everyone. At first, Kaya was furious, but then she noticed his weapons.

With Jango distracted, Kaya was able to grab it and threatened to kill herself unless he listen to her demands.

"Holy shit, she has more guts than I thought." Katsuki admitted, almost taken back by it.

"Kaya, that's dangerous!" Iida shouted.

"But it's working." Izuku said.

Jango promised to let the kids go, though he did reminded her that the kids are in no condition to run off. So, Jango took his weapon back, and Kaya wrote the will.

The kids could only watch as Jango pinned Kaya to a tree, readying his weapon.

With Usopp and Zoro, Usopp was patting Zoro's wound to tell him where Kaya and the others are. Right there, they could see Jango about to kill Kaya.

"Oh thank God, they can save her!" Toru cheered.

Zoro sprinted ahead, leaving Usopp behind. Kaya struggled to turn her head as one of the kids grabbed a shovel. Jango planned on finishing Kaya off quickly.

Then back to Luffy's and Kuro's fight, Kuro's claws made marks among the battle field until they reached Luffy's shoulder.

"To Be Continued."

"Curse you cliffhangers!" Denki shouted to the ceiling.

"You do realize that we have 19 more episodes to watch today, right?" Jiro said.

"Yeah, but cliffhangers still sucks."

"True."

After skipping the opening and the recap, they were greeted with, "Anger Explosion! Kuro Vs. Luffy! How It Ends!"

"Oh my god! Finally!" Katsuki shouted for joy.

There were sweeping shots of the slope until it stops with Kuro nearly slashing Luffy with a smug face, then disappeared only to reappeared behind them. Luffy asked if Kuro is tired since he's making a bunch of unnecessary movements.

"That's surprisingly a good point, and from him of all people." Aizawa said, incredulously.

Kuro simply told him not to get cocky, claiming that was just 'playtime.' Kuro plans on making him feel fear.

Once again, Kuro activates Shakushi and run along the walls, slashing everything until Luffy's rubber arms reached for him and successfully grabbed his ankle, causing Kuro to fall into the ground.

"Yes!" Ochako cheered along with the rest of the students.

Luffy lift his limbs around Kuro, and grinned at him now that Kuro use that technique anymore as the living minions were shocked that Kuro was caught.

Back in the forest, Jango was about to kill Kaya, but Pepper and Carrot stabbed the shovel into Jango's butt.

"No! Not the butt!" Mineta shouted over the cringing and laughing.

Jango attacked the kids with a kick. Jango warned Zoro he'll kill Kaya, but that was Zoro's plan as je sliced a branch off of a tree, giving Usopp a clear view.

Using the falling branch as a transition, the minions were cheering for Luffy. The rubber man head-butted Kuro. Stretching his head all the way back to the minions, Luffy shouted that they have no right to cheer him on.

"He's right. I don't want a bunch of cowards, like them, to cheer me on." Katsuki agreed.

Just as Usopp attacked with a "Koyaku Boshi," Luffy prepares his attack with, "GOMU GOMU NO..."

Usopp attacked Jango's head with an explosive.

"BELL!"

"My plan will not be disrupted!"

Flashes of Kuro's memories appeared, then with the sound of a ringing bell, Luffy head-butted him with enough force to knock him out, flying in the air.

"Hurray!" Students cheered for joy, pillows thrown in the air.

"It's finally over!" Katsuki shouted, just relieved that the arc is over.

The minions gawked, realizing Luffy had defeated Kuro. One of them asked who Luffy is.

"Monkey D. Luffy. I'd never lose to a pirate who ditches his name and runs from the sea. The only time a pirate should abandon his name is when he dies!"

"He's... a lot more serious about this than I thought." Todoroki blinked in surprise.

"Where have you been over the week when we were watching these?" Kirishima raised an eyebrow.

"Here."

"No, I meant, have you seen the last 17 episodes?"

"I just thought that being a pirate until your death is a bit extreme."

"It's his dream! He can be as passionate as he wants!"

The minions have never heard of him before. Luffy wants them to remember him for the rest of their lives, proudly proclaiming, "I'm the man who's gonna be King of the Pirates!"

A giddy feeling came over the class as he said those words, certain it will become true.

Luffy grabbed the unconscious Kuro by the collar and threw him at their feet, telling them to leave and never come back. They did as Nami ran to Luffy, just in time to catch him from falling.

"Wait, they actually took Kuro?" Jiro raised an eyebrow.

"Well, it's either that or be beaten by the guy who knocked out your murderous boss." Denki shrugged.

Luffy was on the ground, staring at the sky as Nami asked what he was mad about earlier. Luffy simply told her that he hated them and how they didn't act like friends, but Nami told him that's pirate behavior and Captain Kuro just happened to be the standard.

"She's right." Aizawa nodded. "If pirates were more like Luffy, they would be more on the line of vigilantes, not villains."

Luffy flickered his eyes towards Nami, then back at the sky, wanting meat. Nami covered his face with his straw hat.

With Usopp and the others, Usopp asked them to keep all of this a secret, which the kids were disappointed by since they fought for the village's sake and it'll change everyone's opinion of him, he could even become the village hero.

"Yeah, he deserved something." Denki agreed with the kids.

Still, Usopp doesn't want to worry everyone about this, and he doesn't mind pretending it never happened, that it was all a lie. Soon, the kids agreed, then Kaya as well.

"How noble of them." There was a certain twinkle to Aoyama's eyes, staring at this fondly.

At the village, the villagers were worried about Usopp not running around this time. Some were unmotivated, some were still waiting for him, and others thought they were too harsh on him yesterday.

"They did care about him!" Toru's voice bubbled up, feeling a sense of pride for Usopp.

"I guess 'absence makes the heart grow fonder' is true here." Hizashi said, shrugging.

On the broken up slope, Luffy, Zoro, Nami, and Usopp reunited. Usopp gave his thanks for them, but Zoro and Luffy told him that they wouldn't have done anything if Usopp didn't done something while Nami only cared about the treasure. Usopp laughed, but soon, he stared out at the ocean, claiming that this incident helped him make a decision.

"Oh, we're getting a new crew mate!" Kirishima exclaimed.

"Oh goody, an extra on the crew. How exciting." Katsuki sarcastically said.

"Come on, even after all he've been through, you don't think he's cool?"

"I mean, he's still weak."

After the eyecatches, the kids were with Usopp at their little base, asking why he brought them there. Usopp started out with congratulating the kids for fighting off the Black Cat Pirates, and as their captain, he felt proud of them, even when the kids became so embarrassed.

Usopp told them he decided to go out to sea. He's going to be a real pirate. The veggie kids stared at him with wide eyes as the corner of his mouth twitched. He wasn't too sure about staying here forever before, but as a man, he felt like he must set out onto the vast ocean, so he has to leave. The pirate flag is calling him.

The kids were devastated, wishing he was lying as they ask what will happen to them. Usopp planned on not telling the villagers and he wants the kids to send his regards to them, but the kids still don't want him to leave.

Usopp asked if they remember this place, the place where they first met.

"I have a feeling that there's going to be an emotional flashback." Jiro said.

"Why do I feel like that's going to be a staple for this anime?" Tokoyami asked no one in particular.

A flashback was shown of the first time meeting of the Usopp pirates. Just a well-known liar making some little kids his members of his crew, and their little adventures.

Some of the students were becoming somewhat misty eyed, feeling the importance of their memories.

The kids didn't want to hear about those days as the four of them started to cry. As their flag flapped in the wind, Usopp asked what their ambitions are. The kids shout out their dreams. Carrot's dream is to run a pub, Pepper's is to become a master carpenter, and Onion's is to become a novel writer.

"Those are lovely dreams." Toshinori smiled fondly, wiping away a tear.

Usopp told them to swear that they'll follow those paths and never stop following their ambitions. With tears in their eyes, Usopp announced their little band of pirates are disbanded as their flag fly up to the sky.

"Really?" Katsuki said to some of the crying kids.

"It's inspiring, okay!" Toru shouted at him. "We're allow to cry, alright!"

At the little village's restaurant, Luffy, Zoro, and Nami were having a meal, planning on going out to the sea until Kaya came in, looking a bit healthy. Apparently her sickness was caused by the depression from losing her parents, and she doesn't want to be coddled anymore.

As a thanks, Kaya wants to give them a present.

"Wait, is that a thing? The sickness-depression one?" Denki whispered.

"I've heard it's a thing, so maybe?" Kirishima shrugged.

In Usopp's home, the long-nosed sniper packed every single thing he had, stuffing them all into one big backpack. He knew he have to say goodbye to the village and his old home... and Kaya.

Hizashi let out a hum, looking at the scene rather fondly. "Remember, moving out to your own place for the first time?"

"Are you trying to make me feel old?" Aizawa tried to hide his odd smile.

Usopp tried to leave his him, but... his giant backpack was caught by the doorway. After a lot of struggling, his backpack was finally free as Usopp was sent rolling down the hill.

As the kids laughed, Hizashi can't help adding, "Though I highly doubt it was this entertaining."

By the beach, there was a grand caravel ship with a sheep figurehead as the three marvel at their new boat. The boat was personally designed by Merry the butler, and its name is the Going Merry.

"Yes! A boat!" Kirishima cheered.

"It's adorable!" Toru shouted as Koda nodded in agreement.

"Eh... they better decorate this into something good." Katsuki grunted.

"Hey, it's cool as it is." Mina pouted, which Katsuki simply rolled his eyes at her.

Merry was about to explain the some of the mechanisms of the ship, but Nami told him to explain the ship stuff to her. Luffy loves the ship, especially the front, and Kaya even gave them supplies for their voyage.

Then they saw Usopp rolling towards them, bouncing around. Before he had a chance to crash into their ship, Luffy and Zoro lifted up a foot and stopped the collision course... hitting Usopp right in the face.

There was another round of laughter from the class.

Kaya asked if Usopp is really going, and Usopp said yes, asking her not to stop him. Kaya knew not to do so. Still, Usopp promised the next time he comes to the village, he'll tell stories that seem even more like lies, and Kaya looks forward to it.

"A maiden waiting for her pirate." Mina dreamily sighed. "You know, they look kind of cute together."

"Don't bring shipping into this." Katsuki let out an annoyed groan.

At first, Usopp called out to the others, saying he hopes to meet them again someday, but Luffy was confused by that. Usopp tried to explain that they might meet on the high seas someday as pirates, but Zoro told him to get on the ship already. They are friends.

Usopp momentarily stared at them in stunned silence until he jumped in the air, saying he have to be the captain. Of course, Luffy said he's the captain. Still, all four of them laughed together.

"They would never leave you behind." Izuku smiled.

"Sadly." Katsuki disappointedly added.

Watching them sail out to sea, the veggie kids were glad that Usopp is going with them, glad he got the chance to be a pirate, though they know the villagers will be sad to know that Usopp is gone. Then Pepper got an idea.

With Merry and Kaya, the two watch the ship sail away. Kaya admitted that lying hurts. Merry asked if she meant Klahadore, but in actuality, Kaya didn't want Usopp to leave.

Mina let out a soft gasp at the implication, but Katsuki quickly told her, "No shipping! I doubt we're going to see her again."

"It's just a little bit of fun." Mina pouted.

Merry told her a story from the villagers who told him about Usopp's childhood.

In the past, shortly after Usopp's father left the village, his mother passed away. Before she died, Usopp would yell lies about pirates and how his father would come back for them so they could go on adventures. Right on her deathbed, his mother knew his father isn't coming, but she was still proud that she married him. Still, young Usopp cried, telling her lies like a medicine that can cure any sickness. Her last words to him was to grow up to be a brave man like his father.

Merry theorizes that out of loneliness, Usopp would continue to shout about pirates after her death, maybe in hopes his father would come back. That lie of his contains his wish, and since Kaya lost her parents, Usopp couldn't ignore her.

"Stop being so sad and heartwarming, One Piece!" Ochako sniffed, using a tissue to wipe away her tears.

"So that's why he lies." Aoyama said, staring at the screen with interest.

On their new ship, Luffy, Zoro, Nami, and Usopp have made a toast to their new ship and crew mate, as Kaya was taught joy of living through Usopp's lies.

Back in the village, the three veggie kids decided to follow their captain's footsteps.

"Pirates are here!"

"Huh, a legacy lives on." Toshinori let out a small laugh.

Then Kaya told Merry that she wants to become a doctor.

"To Be Continued."

"Fucking finally." Katsuki sighed, lending against the couch as if a weight has been lifted off his shoulders. "Let's go on the next episode already!"

Chapter Text

After skipping the opening, they were greeted with a rather peaceful looking day at sea, though intense music played as Usopp pretended that they were being attacked, but was disappointed in the others just lazying around.

"I mean, everyone needs their slow days too," Hizashi shrugged. "Even pirates and heroes."

Usopp was immediately surprised by Luffy, who finished his pirate flag, but his jolly roger looked rather... messy, to put it lightly. He asked the others about the mark.

The only thing he got right was that it did send fear... fear of his talent though.

Jiro let out a snort. "That's just... awful looking. It looks like something a five year old would make."

Usopp decided to leave this project to him, saying he has 50 years of drawing graffiti on walls. Of course, the others made fun of him for his 'age.'

"Really? 50 years? You couldn't have thought of a more realistic number?" Katsuki rolled his eyes.

Later, Usopp made a really nice looking jolly roger. The problem was that it's obviously his own marking. After a little beating, Usopp made the official jolly roger: a cartoonish skull wearing a straw hat like Luffy's. The mark was painted on the sail as Luffy felt like the Going Merry is finally complete.

Finally, the title card came up: "You're the Weird Creature! Gaimon and His Strange Friends."

Izuku blinked in surprise. "I think it's that chapter."

"What do you mean?" Ochako asked.

"Did you read ahead again, Deku?!" Katsuki furiously shouted.

"N-No! After Luffy, Zoro, and Nami left that town, there was a chapter with a similar name to this."

"So, you're saying that they rearranged some things again?" Iida nodded.

"Yeah, I guess so."

It seemed to be a peaceful day, but they suddenly saw dark clouds in the distance. It seemed dangerous, but Nami already have a map on hand and recognized the island under those clouds as the legendary Treasure Island, a famous island among pirates that have weird storied that usually involves god's wrath.

"Are you sure this isn't a filler episode?" Katsuki quickly asked Aizawa. "It feels like one."

"The sticky note didn't have episode 18 as filler," Aizawa dryly said. "And since Midoriya saw it as a chapter from the manga, it's canon."

Mina stuffed a pillow on Katsuki's face before he could scream out his lungs.

As they entered the storm, Usopp was terrified by this and the stories while Luffy was absolutely excited.

The Going Merry landed by this island as lightning and thunder rang throughout the sky. The four adventured into the island's forest as Usopp was already creeped out by the place.

Nami explained that there's suppose to be an extraordinary treasure on this island, and many pirates had fled in terror before they could even look for it, like one pirate's face have changed into a boar's or another have his mustache strange him.

"It is a Devil Fruit user?" Izuku muttered to himself.

"But what would it be? Some kind of... Ani-Ani No Mi?" Ochako guessed.

"That sounds like something more for an anime based power, not animals." Denki pointed out, somewhat teasing.

"Fine, then Fur-Fur No Mi!"

"Now that's more like a fruit for furries." Mineta joked with a somewhat sleazy smile.

Usopp asked if those stories are true and Nami could guess that they were somewhat exaggerated. Then sets of red, glowing eyes appeared in the darkness, but Zoro decided to take a nap on the ground in an instant.

While Nami and Usopp can't believe Zoro can sleep in a creepy place like this, Luffy found a... bunny snake?

"The fuck?!" Katsuki shouted, looking rather freaked out like his friends.

"Is it some kind of fusion Devil Fruit?" Izuku questioned as Koda stared at the creature curiously.

Nami and Usopp were looking around until something wet caused Usopp to shriek. He tried to pass it off as a dance until a roaster wolf licked his hand.

The two freaked out at the appearance of more strange animal combinations. They realized they were surrounded by the glowing eyes.

An echoing voice told them to leave, proclaiming that he's the island's god, and since they're pirates (which he have to ask), he've warned them of his divine punishment. More strange animals came out of the shadows.

"Yeah... this guy is no god. A god wouldn't want these abominations to exist." Katsuki said.

"Hey, the pig lion is cute!" Toru argued, which Koda nodded in agreement.

"Oh god, now all I can think of is how they're made." A look of pure horror appeared on Mineta's face, as if his own imagination just traumatized him.

"Well, good. Ribbit." Tsuyu said, not bothering to even tongue-whip him.

The 'god' claimed these animals were once humans he've transformed when they came to look for treasure. Usopp was already on one knee, but Luffy picked up the pig lion curiously until it bit his face, stretching him out. This caused the 'god' to be shock at what he is, a rubber man from a Devil Fruit.

The voice called him absurd, saying Devil Fruits are just a rumor when he was a pirate. Nami pointed the pirate part out, but the voice badly lied that he wasn't reminiscing.

"Too late, you were figured out." Jiro smirked.

At all the accusing, the 'god' released his divine punishment. Wooden spikes were sent their way as they tried to dodge them, though the spikes missed Zoro completely. Rocks from above fell and hit Luffy on the head, who was completely fine.

The 'god' was shock at how he's fine while the bush behind Luffy moved around. Luffy noticed him, and when the 'bush' tried to shot at him, the bullet bounced off of Luffy.

The 'bush' tried to run away, leaving his pistol behind as Luffy chases after him until he reached a cliff. At the sound of a broken branch, tree were able to find the 'bush' in a treasure chest, and he ran away once again until the guy bumped into a tree, fallen onto his back like a turtle.

The clouds floated away, revealing the sun. The sun revealed the man in that 'bush,' asking for help.

"...What the?" Katsuki stared at the man, dumbfounded.

"This has to be the weirdest character design so far." Denki said. "He's a literal bush man in a treasure chest."

"Congratulations, you're not longer the guy with the bush hair." Sero joked, pointing fingers at Izuku, which caused a shock expression to spread across his face.

When the man was able to stand up, he tried to run away, but Luffy was able to get him with his rubbery arm, though it did caused him and the bush man to be sudden launched off a cliff. Before the two could land in the water, Luffy grabbed onto a branch and they were blasted off to the sky.

After the eyecatches, Nami was patching up the bush man as the animals licked his face. Usopp ask if he use the animals to scare others off while Luffy asked if he's a sheltered son.

The man said he was overly pampered since he was a little boy... until he shouted that he's obviously not one. He can't get out of the box! In fact, he's been alone on this island and in this box for 20 years.

"Why is he living in a box anyway?" Ochako asked. "Like he can't get out of it?"

"I mean, he doesn't look like he has arms, just hands." Todoroki said.

Usopp caustically took out a pink thermal bottle to have a drink and asked that how he've been alone for 20 years. The man claimed that it's been 20 years since he had a conservation, asking them to understand how painful it it. Luffy thought it was ridiculous, which he took offense to.

Zoro finally woke up and took Usopp's drink, sitting down on a rock. Then he finally noticed the weird bush man, causing him to jump out of his seat. Luffy said the man is stuffed in a treasure chest, which Zoro asked if he's a sheltered son. Once again, the man was going through the same beats as before... then said to not do the same gag twice.

Jiro let out a little snort of a laugh as Denki said, "Oh! Fourth wall break!"

Luffy tried to pull the guy out of the treasure chest with Zoro helping him, but the man told them to stop. In all honesty, they couldn't budge him as the man claimed that due to his lack of exercise over the years, the treasure chest fits together with his body now, meaning if they break it, his body will get destroyed too.

"So, he's just a blob in that box." Sero wondered.

"Stop it! STOP IT! I don't want to think about it!" Mineta shouted with hands over his ears.

The man asked who they are since they're not like any pirates he've seen. Luffy causally says his name, claiming he's going to be King of the Pirates and get One Piece. The man was shock that they're going to the Grand Line, telling them not to take it lightly. He claimed that the pirates who'd managed to escape from the Grand Line looked like they've died.

"Now I'm interested." Tokoyami said, lending forward.

The One Piece have caused so many rumors upon rumors, and the 20-something years since the Great Pirate Era has started made the One Piece seem like a dream within a dream beyond a legend.

"So not even the marines have found it." Aizawa said.

"If they did, I'm pretty sure this 'Pirate Era' would had been over." Hizashi chimed in.

Luffy showed him the Grand Line chart, but they realized they don't know how to read it, giving them a laugh. Nami told them that if they do enter the Grand Line, it's best to earn as much money as they could, then escape. Luffy simply claimed he'll find One Piece because of his good luck, making Nami wonder how he got so much confidence.

The man stared at him, claiming that he's the same, like him, even claiming they look alike. Of course, Nami questioned that, but the man continued on the idea of achieving his dreams someday and how they're willing to put their lives on the line to search for treasure. That's what caused him to change his entire life.

He told them the story of 20 years ago when he and his fellow pirated landed on this island, which is to find treasure. After a month of searching, they found nothing but an empty treasure chest. Just as they were leaving, the man, named Gaimon, was curious about a hill, wondering if anyone looked theme. So he decided to climb up there and found a bunch of treasure chests. He was about to call out to his crew mates, but he slipped and fell into the chest from before. Gaimon found out that his crew left him behind, and for all this time, the treasure never left his mind, so he did everything he could to scare off pirates.

Izuku shivered. "So did his bones broke to fit in-"

"I said stop it! No body horror!" Mineta shouted.

"So, wait, does that mean those animals are just normal inhabitants of the island?" Iida asked.

"Stop it!"

"But I was just-"

"Stop!"

"Oh god," Katsuki sighed, rubbing his forehead.

Gaimon said the treasure is his, which Luffy didn't argue. In fact, they're going to help him get that treasure for him, though Luffy did ask Nami that isn't she a thief who steals from pirates. Nami thought of that as rude, saying she knows when it's appropriate or not.

"Oh, really?" Ochako raised an eyebrow, not too sure if she could trust her on that.

They reached the hill, riding on the cow turtle. Luffy used his "GOMU GOMU NO... ROCKET!" to reach the top, Gaimon asked if the treasure is still there. It took a while, but Luffy have found six treasure chests. Gaimon was so happy at the discovery, but Luffy refused to toss them down, much to Gaimon's shock.

"What!?" Ochako shouted as some other of the other students were just as shock.

"What's going on? Luffy's never been greedy about treasure before." Momo said.

"I... have a guess." Aizawa didn't elaborate any further on that.

Usopp and Nami told him to bring that treasure down for Gaimon, but soon the bush man realizes why Luffy's doing this, even claiming he's a great guy. He had an inkling, but... those treasure chests were empty and Luffy confirmed it.

"He wasted 20 years of his life guarding nothing." Todoroki bluntly said.

"No!" Toru shouted at this tragedy.

Gaimon claimed that this happens all the time with treasure that have maps as he cried. Though Gaimon grieved over this, Luffy let out a laugh, telling him not to get so upset since at least they came along. 30 years later and he might be dead.

Surprisingly enough, Luffy asked Gaimon to be part of his crew, which the bush man cried at such a kind offer, thanking him.

"Fuck no! We already have Long Nose. We don't need Bush Man over here. What would he even do on the boat?" Katsuki argued.

As the sun sets, Gaimon plans on staying on the island, protecting his real treasure: the odd animals. Though he didn't get his treasure, he felt free.

Even though Luffy called Gaimon the weirdest creature on the island, they still were able to laugh.

As Luffy and his friend on their ship, they waved goodbye as Gaimon was certain that Luffy will get the One Piece and buy the world.

"To Be Continued."

"Finally." Katsuki groaned.

"Hey, we need something a little more lighthearted." Ochako pouted.

"It could had been a little more interesting. It's about pirates for god's sake."

"But like the beginning of the episode, everyone have their calm days." Hizashi said, though Katsuki let out an annoyed sigh.

Chapter Text

After skipping the opening, they were greeted with what seems to be a normal day on the Going Merry until Luffy came in with a wooden crate labelled 'DANGER.' In that crate was filled with cannonballs. Since they have a cannon, Luffy wants to practice.

"Well, I guess it's best to learn how to use the equipment." Iida said with a small shrug.

"Oh, cannons! A pirate classic." Kirishima claimed.

"I'm pretty sure cannons are more of a medieval castle thing." Sero replied.

"Why not both?" Jiro shrugged.

Ignoring Usopp's suggestion to let him use it. Luffy asked Zoro if he knew how to work it, but the swordsman was fast asleep. Luffy was disappointed, but Nami told him to aim for a reef as target practice.

As it fades into black, the title card came up. "The Three-Sword Style's Past! Zoro and Kuina's Vow!"

"Oh, a Zoro flashback!" Toru exclaimed with Tokoyami perked up in interest.

Izuku let out a big sigh of relief. "Finally."

"What is it, Deku?" Ochako asked.

"I am pretty certain that this is the flashback that was shown during the past manga chapters."

"Don't spoil anything!" Toru suddenly shouted before Katsuki could, covering Izuku's mouth.

The darkness faded away to a countryside town with a young Zoro looking over with a big smile on his face.

The girls cooed and awed at the younger Zoro as Sero cheered, "Flashback time!"

In a dojo, there were rows of children training with bamboo swords as a kind looking man looks over them, but soon he noticed young Zoro calling out to them, looking to challenge their dojo.

The man let out a laugh, claiming dojo-challenging was certainly rare nowadays.

"Do people still do those today?" Denki wondered.

He was only met with a few shrugs.

Zoro doesn't want to be taken lightly, claiming he's unrivaled in the next village over, and the man accepts it. Zoro told him that if he wins, he gets the dojo, and if he loses, he'll become a student here instead. The man accepts it, letting out a laugh, then called out a girl named Kuina, who looked a little older compared to the other kids.

"Oh, it's that blue haired girl." Denki pointed out, remembering her from Zoro's brief flashbacks from before.

Zoro was angry that the owner wasn't fighting him, but the owner told him that even though Kuina is a girl, she's even stronger than the adults here. This was coming from her father.

Zoro accepted it.

Jiro quirked an eyebrow, Why did he have to mention she's a girl? Isn't it obvious?

She had developed a few suspicions in her head, but decided to not say anything for now.

Coming inside the dojo, Zoro was offered to use the bamboo swords, which he took as much as his heart's content, or at least as much as his mouth and hands could take.

The young students looked at the scene strangely as Zoro and Kuina begin their battle.

When their fight begun, Zoro was successfully able to block on attack from Kuina, but in an instant, Zoro was already on the floor, swords scattered around. Kuina looked down at him.

"Wait, already?" Katsuki's eyes widen.

"So, this is where Zoro's beginnings come from." Tokoyami linked his hands together.

Still, Zoro was able to stand, holding up two swords, much to Kuina and her father's shock. Kuina asked if he studied Nitoryu before, but actually, today's the first time he held a bamboo sword.

Zoro refused to lose to this girl.

"Considering the fact that this is your first time even holding a sword..." Todoroki trailed off, feeling like he doesn't need to finish his sentence.

They could already see how this will go.

Zoro ran straight for her, but with one smack on the head, the match was already over. The other students cringed as there was a bright red mark on Zoro's face while Kuina compared him to a boar. Though her father lightly scolded her, Kuina told Zoro that it was 10 years too early for an amateur to use Nitoryu.

"Well, since he knows Santoryu in the future, Zoro must have gotten a match at least once." Denki said with confidence.

Izuku held his breathe, making sure he doesn't say a single word.

Zoro looked at her furiously, and Kuina threatened with another match. Surprisingly, Zoro accepted the defeat, now becoming a student of the dojo. He declared that he'll train a lot and he will defeat Kuina. The girl glared at him, telling him it will never come.

While Izuku internally screams, Katsuki shouted, "I will like to see you try!"

"Give it some time." Toshinori reassured.

A quick training montage was shown that no matter the weather, Zoro is training as hard as he could with Kuina watching over him, even defeating an adult, but even with all of that, Zoro couldn't defeat Kuina... two thousand times in a row.

"Two thousand?!" Many students shouted at the same time.

"Okay, she's a lot better than I thought." Katsuki said, feeling a bit frustrated for Zoro, especially that phase: "You're still as weak as ever, Zoro."

That one made him a little ticked off.

Meanwhile, Jiro raised an eyebrow again when Kuina added, "You're so pathetic. Especially for a boy."

The students whispered to themselves that Zoro couldn't have be weak since he can defeat adults, but Kuina still said he's weaker than her.

Kuina left with mocking words. As Zoro dusted himself off, the other kids asked their Sensei if he was secretly training Kuina since she's his daughter. He said said he didn't. Zoro was able to grow stronger, but so did Kuina.

"Good point." Aizawa said. "Just because you've grown stronger doesn't mean your opponent haven't as well."

Zoro went outside to wash his face, but cursed himself for not defeating her, and he plans to fight her tonight, not noticing Kuina was watching him.

That night, the Sensei was talking to another man about Zoro and how strong he've grown in a year, especially compared to the other pupils. Still, he wasn't able to defeat Kuina. The Sensei claimed that female swordsmen are faced with such difficulties and he can't let her inherit the dojo.

"Wait, why not? She's literally better than Zoro right now." Sero said while Jiro narrowed her eyes in suspicion.

Kuina listened to the whole thing, and confronted her father, telling him she'll be the world's greatest swordsman. Her father told her she won't be able to become the world's strongest as a girl.

Distress was on her face as she could only walk off.

Jaws dropped at what he said as Momo quietly realized, "Is that why there weren't any girls in his classes?"

"Well, fuck off, you sexist!" Mina furiously shouted. "Kuina can do it! You literally saw her grow."

Izuku internally screamed once again as the girls visually fumed at what the man said. The guys didn't dare to say anything, though Katsuki added, "She literally defeated Zoro 2000 times. What more do you want?!"

Zoro found Kuina in the rice paddy fields, asked why she's here. Kuina angrily asked the same thing. Zoro asked for their 2001st fight, hoping this would be their last, but this time they'll fight with real swords.

Kuina accepted it. Then she got her sword from what look a storage house. A sword with a white sheath, called the Wado Ichimonji.

Students were worried about the outcome as Iida shouted, "That's dangerous, especially for children like you two!"

Meanwhile Tokoyami stared at the Wado Ichimonji, recognizing it as the blade that's usually in Zoro's mouth in the future. His eyes widen as guesses and theories popped up in his head.

After the eyecatches, Kuina and Zoro were in a grassy field, surrounded by trees. Zoro have two swords while Kuina just have the Wado Ichimonji.

As blades of grass pass by, Zoro charges after her and swung, but only gotten strands of her hair as Kuina blocked his attack. After Zoro was able to block an attack from her, the two separated. They stared at each other, then run towards each other, trading attacks and blocks until Zoro was panting. Kuina mocked that holding two swords is quite heavy, meaning he's still lacked strength. Distracted by her insult, Zoro was knocked off his feet, his swords flying in the air. As Zoro falls, it looked like Kuina was going to kill him, but instead, she stabbed the sword into the dirt next to his head.

This is Kuina's 2001st win.

A sense of relief came over the audience, glad they weren't hurt.

"Geez, did you wanted to kill him?" Denki swiped away sweat from his forehead.

As Kuina cleaned herself, Zoro started to cry, cursing himself for not winning, but Kuina claimed that she should be the one crying, much to Zoro's confusion. She said that when girls grow up, they get weaker than men, so that'll mean he'll catch up soon.

"No, that's not true!" Ochako shouted, practically jumping up from her seat. "Girls can beat guys as long as you keep training. We'll show you."

The girls let out cheers of agreement while Kirishima shouted back, "And we won't hold back!"

Kuina wished she was born a boy, but Zoro told her she shouldn't whine after she've beaten him. Zoro didn't care about all that gender stuff, angry that she's acting like this isn't about skill and that it feels insulting for the hard training he've done, so she shouldn't say all of this.

Zoro asked her to promise him that one of them will be the world's greatest swordsman. Though she called him weak, she agreed to the promise, holding his hand.

The students smiled fondly on the scene, but Izuku let out a deep breathe, preparing himself for what's to come.

There might be another training montage as it was shown Kuina fighting against an adult, then Zoro training outside with big rocks... until three of the students appeared before him with shadowed faces, as if they seen something horrible. Zoro asked what they want.

"Kuina... Kuina's dead."

A silence came over everyone, letting those simple words sink into their heads. The silence was broken when Izuku let out a sob, clinging onto his notebook as tightly as he could.

"No. It can't be." Katsuki's eyes widen as much as they could. "She was alive just a second ago."

"...It always seem like that." Aizawa gravely said, keeping his eyes down.

It rained on that day, on Kuina's funeral. As her coffin traveled across the rice paddies, her father explained her death was caused when she slipped and fell down the store house steps, looking for a sharpening stone.

"No, that can't be how she died!" Katsuki exclaimed over the quiet sobs of the others.

"Not everyone's death is going to be grand, even if you're a prodigy." Toshinori quietly said, not shying away his tears.

Katsuki tried to calm himself down, but he sent a glare towards Izuku. "You knew about this, didn't you?"

"...I saw her body as she laid there with a towel over her eyes," Izuku quietly confessed, causing a couple of eyes to land on him. "It wasn't very graphic, but it was sobering."

Katsuki didn't say another word, looking away.

Zoro run through a foggy day to the dojo, with two bamboo swords in his hand. The dojo was empty, and it didn't feel right.

Through his training, Zoro trained as intensely as he could, much more intensely than he had before, but he felt like someone was watching him. When he've broken down those old training dummies, Zoro noticed Kuina's father with the Wado Ichimonji.

In the dojo, it was just the two as his Sensei told him that people are such fragile things, telling him that Kuina practiced in the dojo since she was little and exceeded even the adults. Because of this, she was rather self-conceited until Zoro came around and gave Kuina the goal to become stronger and to begun to break down the walls of female swordsmanship, but he admits that he's just an ordinary parent too. Looking at Zoro, he could feel his pain.

Zoro cried, letting his tears fall to the ground. He asked if he could have Kuina's sword. He wants to become stronger than her, strong enough to reach Heaven. Because of their promise, Zoro has to become the world's strongest swordsman.

His Sensei accepted it, leaving Kuina's spirit and dreams with him, and so, Zoro cried loud enough to be heard from above.

There was still a silence in the room besides the quiet sobs that tried their best to be respectful. Memories of their friends, promises, and bonds fueled their tears, though there are others who solemnly stared at Zoro's promise. What seems like an average day can turn into disaster all of a sudden... A feeling some of them have felt before, a feeling some of them have experienced before.

"To lose your friend at such a young age... Someone who shares your dream..." Tokoyami barely raised his voice above a whisper as Aizawa let out a shuttering sigh.

"But I'm sure Zoro will achieve their dream." Hizashi slightly smiled, giving Aizawa a look as he gently squeeze his shoulder.

All their homeroom teacher could do is a nod.

It's been years later as an older Zoro stood in front of two boulders larger than himself. With all three swords, Zoro easily cut the ropes and sliced the rock into pieces.

Standing in front of her grave, Zoro offered burning intense sticks as his Sensei planned to see him off. Before Zoro could leave, his Sensei told him to take care.

It brought a few of them to smile, feeling like they've watched Zoro grow up themselves, but...

There was an explosion as Zoro woke up just in time to see Luffy shooting out cannonballs at rocks. Usopp told him to give him a chance at this, and on the first try, Usopp was able to shoot down the faraway rock. It was obvious that he didn't expect that, but he tried to pass it off as something he did on purpose, making Luffy cast him as their sniper.

Zoro looked at their childish antics with a smile.

"Good, we're going through some sillier times." Momo wiped away her tears with a tissue.

In Going Merry's kitchen area, Usopp was trying to 'humor' Luffy on the position of captain while Zoro slept and Nami read her book. Soon, Luffy decided they need to fill in one position before they go into the Grand Line: a musician.

Of course, the others called him an idiot.

"Hey, don't come to me when- " Before Hizashi could continue, Aizawa said with a small smirk, "Don't use gags twice."

"Hey, if the kids can use gags more than that, then I can do it too."

Suddenly, they have an intruder on their ship, yelling at them to come out. Their intruder looked looked like an average man in sunglasses with a tattoo of the symbol for 'sea' on his left cheek, though he was currently threatening them with a sword.

Luffy asked who he is, but the man was purely angry, destroying the railing.

"Hey, they just got that boat!" Toru shouted at him.

The man told him that he and his partner have took down many pirates before, asking if he's the one who tried to kill his friend.

Zoro seemed to recognize that voice. Luffy told the mystery man to get out of here, using his rubber abilities to throw him against a wall. Zoro came out, asking if that was Johnny.

While Katsuki quietly cursed (surprisingly) about extras, Ochako questioned, "Zoro knows him?"

Johnny didn't recognize him at first, but through the sunlight, the man saw him as 'Big Bro Zoro.'

Luffy look on in confusion as Zoro asked Johnny about Yosaku. Finally, Luffy asked if Zoro knows them.

"To Be Continued."

"Well, that was a lot more intense episode than I thought." Jiro commented on.

"Everyone has a backstory." Momo slightly smiled.

"Still, do you think we would get more?"

"Zoro's, or just backstories in general?" Toru asked.

"...Backstories in general."

"I mean, we got to get the backstories of the other main characters." Katsuki shrugged.

"Oh, so that would mean we should get Nami's backstory someday. Maybe we get to understand why she's greedy." Ochako clasped her hands together, eager for more One Piece.

Chapter Text

Skipping the episode 20's opening and recap, they were greeted with, "Famous Cook! Sanji on the Sea Restaurant!"

Kirishima gasped. "Are we going to get a new crew mate!?"

"Well, they do need a chef." Izuku said, nodding.

On a Marine ship, a pink haired man was pouring some wine for his lady, planning on taking her to the most wonderful restaurant in the world. While the woman is confused on how it's in the middle of the ocean, the two still toasted as the man wants to surprise her.

"Huh, it's been quite a while since we've seen the Marines." Iida commented on while Mineta drooled over the lady in red.

"Well, seeing they don't have the best reputation here in One Piece, it was probably for the best." Jiro said.

Back on the Going Merry, Zoro was reunited with Johnny as the man in blue was shock that he's on a pirate ship. Inside, Nami and Usopp were watching what's going on.

Over the edge, there was a smaller boat with a bleeding man, Yosaku. Johnny cried as Zoro patted him on the back in comfort. Yasaku is apparently sick, just full of life a few days ago until he keeps getting pale, then fainted. Johnny described his conditions of fallen teeth, opening old wounds, and bleeding as Nami came down.

As the pieces were being build in their heads, Denki said, "That sounds gnarly."

He explained that they were on a rocky island so Johnny could let Yosaku rest quietly, but then a cannonball exploded the island they were on.

Luffy and Usopp's jaws dropped, then bowed to apologize for what they've done. Johnny said apologies won't solve anything, wondering if Yosaku would die. Even Zoro started to sweat at the idea.

"No, I don't think I can handle another death!" Toru cried, hugging a box of tissues.

"We barely know the guy!" Katsuki shouted back at her.

Nami called them stupid and started to examine Yosaku, even pulling on his tongue and eye lid. Johnny grabbed her, thinking she's mocking his death, but instead of shouting at him, Nami commanded Luffy and Usopp to get limes from the storage.

As Luffy and Usopp squeeze lime juice into Yosaku's mouth, Nami explained he have scurvy and the cause was from having no fruits and vegetables in his diet. At this point, Usopp and Luffy were shoving the leftover limes into the hunter's mouth.

"Oh, I've heard of that from my internship with Captain Selkie. Ribbit." Tsuyu nodded along with Nami's explanation of scurvy.

"Oh yeah... Aren't they kind of like the marines from the anime?" Kirishima asked.

"Well, they're much nicer than the ones in One Piece. Ribbit."

"Wait, did you beat up pirates?" Denki quickly asked.

"I'm pretty sure pirates don't exist today. Not even villains who commit crimes at sea would call themselves pirates." Iida said.

Tsuyu remembered the battle with Innsmouth. "...Kind of? Well, if you count stowaways as pirates."

Denki let out a disappointed sigh.

Though Luffy and Usopp complimented her, Nami yelled at them for not knowing something so important.

Yosaku suddenly spew out limes, awake. Johnny and Yosaku started to dance around in a circle, celebrating Yosaku's recovery, but Nami yelled that there's no way for him to recover this quickly.

Over the laughter from their silly antics, Iida shouted, "She's correct! You should be resting!"

"Anime logic?" Kirishima shrugged, though he knew that isn't a satisfying answer for him.

Johnny and Yosaku formally introduced themselves as the pirate bounty hunter duo, former colleagues of 'Big Bro Zoro.' Zoro was glad to see them again, though the two never thought he would become a pirate. Zoro grabbed Johnny's hand, and before Yosaku could grab his, he turned pale, fainting onto the floor.

"I told you!" Iida scolded.

"Not that they can hear you." Jiro muttered.

Putting Yosaku to rest, the others realized they need to consider nutrients from a limited supply of food, which Luffy decided that they need a cook.

"Considering the title card mentions a 'famous cook,' it shouldn't be too much of a surprise." Todoroki said.

Johnny just so happened to know a place where they could get a cook. It's close to the Grand Line, and there are rumors of a hawk-eyed man, something Zoro is interested in.

"Hawk-eyed?" Tokoyami murmured, an image of Hawks popped up in his head.

They have to travel north-northeast, and they were greeted with a floating, fish-like restaurant. The Sea Restaurant, Baratie.

"Baratie... Sounds fancy." Toru claimed.

"Hm... a restaurant out at sea? It sounds impractical, honestly." Todoroki said.

"But hey, anyone who happened to wander out at sea will love this place." Ochako shrugged.

Luffy, Usopp, and Nami were impressed with the place, though Zoro doesn't seem to be much of a fan of it. Yosaku came out of resting, drooling at the restaurant until they heard bells and whistles ringing. They were shock by their sudden appearance as Johnny went into hiding with his partner.

The Marine man from before appeared, not recognizing their pirate flag as the hunter duo made sure to tell him that they're not pirates. The pink-haired man introduced himself as Iron Fist Fullbody, Lieutenant at the Navy Headquarters, and he demanded for the captain to come out and state their name.

"Goddamn it, Iron Fist Fullbody is a cool name." Kirishima cursed, feeling like the man's most likely a villain of this arc.

Luffy presented himself as the captain... and so did Usopp, much to Luffy's annoyance. Luffy told him that they just made their pirate flag the day before yesterday, with Usopp adding that he drew it.

"Goddamn it, Long Nose." Katsuki facepalmed.

"It is really a smart thing to tell him, a Marine, that you're really a pirate?" Iida wondered.

"Well, it's obvious they're pirates, so it would be tiring to keep denying it." Momo reasoned.

Fullbody's eyes went back to the bounty hunters, remembering them as a duo who'd go after 'small fish,' which the two were insulted by, especially when the lieutenant though they were finally caught by pirates, thinking it was funny.

The woman by his side told him they should go, but Johnny threw bounty posters as proof they weren't small time bounty hunters. Nami noticed one of the posters on top of the others, one labelled 'Arlong.'

Since Fullbody thought they were an eyesore, he told his soldiers to sink them.

While Izuku made a note of Nami and the Arlong poster, Mina shouted, "Hey, I know they're technically villains, but they haven't even done anything wrong yet!"

"Another misuse of power?" Aizawa sighed.

The two were mad that Fullbody ignored them as Nami asked about the wanted posters, picking one of them up. Johnny gave her a simple explanation of their work, trying to avoid the nickname 'Big Sis.' Nami's eyes were shadowed, looking at the Arlong poster.

A few theories popped up in Izuku's head, but he was a little distracted by what happened next.

The Marines aimed a cannon at them, and when they shoot their cannon, causing a shockwave, Luffy stretched his arms out to the sides and used his legs to grab onto the railing.

"GOMU GOMU NO..." Luffy was hit directly by the blast, stretching his whole body beyond the ship. "PACHINKO!" Luffy's hand on the Going Merry's figurehead slipped, causing him to misalign and slingshotted the cannonball to a room on the Baratie's top deck.

"W-Well... that's going to put a damper on things." Toshinori sweatdropped.

"I guess it's going to take a while to get a cook for the crew." Jiro sighed.

"Maybe no one was hurt." Ochako tried to reassure, but...

After the eyecatches, in the room the cannonball hit, a man with a peg leg collapsed. His chefs tried to check on him, trying to see if this Head Chef Zeff is okay.

"And you jinxed it." Mina teased, which caused Ochako to pout, looking away.

While Fullybody is worry about his reservation. Zeff was surprisingly okay, besides his head bleeding. His chefs were worry for him, but Zeff told them to get back to work, putting on his tall chef's hat.

While the kids laughed at Zeff's hat and braided mustache, Aizawa rubber his forehead in frustration. "A man could have been killed and you're worried about your reservation?"

Two chefs dragged Luffy into his room. Luffy bowed all the way to the floor, apologizing. Then he saw Zeff's peg leg, completely horrified, and Zeff kicked him in the face.

Fullbody and his lady entered the Baratie, customers looking at them.

Zeff told Luffy that he didn't caused his peg leg, but he still caused bruises all over Zeff's body. Luffy has to pay for his medical fees and the repair charges for the ship, but Luffy doesn't have money.

"Hey, you should blame this on the Marines. They're the ones who shoot the cannon first." Mina said, then she held up a finger. "And if you say they saw Luffy launch the cannonball, then they should have noticed the Marines starting it all."

Since he doesn't have any money, Zeff allowed him to have a job here to work it off... for a year. Of course, that isn't good for Luffy.

"A year?!" Several students shouted in shock.

"Well, I imagine getting services out to sea can be rather pricey." Iida reasoned.

"Or they could bring the restaurant to the services." Momo said, which Iida nodded along to.

"Still... they might not earn earn a lot than sailing out to sea. Possibly closing it down temporarily."

"...Don't bring logic to this." Denki sighed.

Nami, Usopp, and Zoro waited for Luffy while Johnny and Yosaku repaired the railing. Already, they could guess the situation while Nami suggested that he should have blamed the Navy.

"Exactly!" Mina shouted, standing up, but Kirishima brought her back down to her seat.

Back to the Baratie, a blond waiter was serving wine to Fullbody's table. The people there seem to know who Fullbody is as they stare in his direction, though Fullbody did use this to compliment on his date. The two clinked glasses, and when Fullbody sipped his wine, he started to specify what it is.

The waited slammed the wine bottle to the table as Fullbody asked he was right. Nope, he was wrong, much to the lieutenant's shock. After the blond man give him his spoon, he took a few steps away from them, but soon introduced himself as Sanji, the Sous Chef.

Fullbody could hear the customers whisper about him, laughing. His thoughts revealed that he requested to serve the specific wine when he made the reservation.

"Looks like we got our chef." Kirishima rubbed his hands together as Izuku reminded himself to leave a section open for Sanji in his One Piece notebook.

"Why would knowing all that wine stuff make you look cool?" Denki asked.

"It makes you look all smart and cultured." Hizashi answered.

"Glad he was taken down a peg though." Aizawa slightly smirked. "He was so smug about it too..."

Back to Luffy, the straw hat boy tried to bargain for one week, slowly increasing it when Zeff wouldn't budge. Since Luffy continued to speak so candidly, Zeff attacked him. Shifted onto his hands, Zeff performed rotating, powerful kicks to Luffy.

"B-Breakdancing?!" Mina's jaw dropped, along with some of the other students.

Meanwhile, Izuku stared at Zeff's kicks with a fascination, making sure to make notes. Luffy still told no to Zeff, saying he waited ten years to become a pirate, so he didn't want to wait for another year. He've decided that he should let him off the hook in a week. Zeff suggested that since he wants to settle it quickly, he gave him another option: Cut off his leg.

"Well, I know the phrase 'it cost an arm and a leg' is a thing, but I don't think it should be taken literally." Hizashi let out a laugh as Aizawa rolled his eyes at him.

While Johnny and Yosaku celebrate fixing the railing with a dance, Nami, Usopp, and Zoro decided to finally check on Luffy.

Fullbody was still angry about being embarrassed in front of everyone, and when he saw a bug in the floor, he decided to take his petty revenge, stopping on it. Then Sanji started to flirt with the woman in red.

"Ugh, he's one of those guys." Jiro said in disgust, seeing that the woman backed away from him.

She could hear the other girls making similar comments on that, though Jiro did hear Toru say, "Darn, he was kind of cute."

Fullbody got his attention back with a slam of his hand on the table, complaining about the bug in his soup as he believe that this will make the restaurant's reputation drop. Sanji simply claimed that he doesn't know much about bugs, giving everyone else a laugh.

At first, the pink-haired man clawed at the table until he broke the table in half with his fist. Sanji touched the soup, telling him that it was still edible if he took out the bug, but Fullbody stomped on his hand, telling him he's a paying customer.

"Despite what the saying says, the customers can still be... unreasonable. "Toshinori sighed.

"Though a bug touched soup is gross." Sato stick his tongue out in disgust while Hizashi shivered at the idea.

His date tried to stop him, but the pink-haired man shoved her to the floor. This broke the camel's back as Sanji asked if money will satisfy his hunger, and soon he attacked Fullbody, similarly to Zeff's skills.

While Mineta complained about no panty shots, Izuku's eyes widen. He knew if Sanji is going to be the new crew mate, then Izuku knew he's going to get a lot of material for new techniques.

A big smile appeared on his face.

Zeff was able to beat Luffy down, telling him he can't survive in this world by keep saying 'no.' Despite his beat down, Luffy refused to back down.

Luffy's friends finally arrived to the restaurant, just in time to see Sanji holding a beaten Fullbody by the head as the other chefs came down from the stairs.

"Don't... waste food. At sea, provoking a cook is the same as committing suicide. Remember that."

After a shot of Luffy's struggling face, "To Be Continued" appeared.

"Sanji's so cool." Kirishima was in awe.

"Still, didn't like what he did to that lady." Jiro sighed, shaking her head.

"It wasn't that bad. He just offered some wine." Mineta argued, which caused her to stab her earjack into his ear.

"Oh, already having ideas?" Ochako asked Izuku, though she was met with a couple of murmurs.

After skipping the opening and recap of episode 21, they were greeted with, "Unwelcome Customer! Sanji's Food and Gin's Debt."

A man was going to the restaurant's washroom until he heard another man shouting about customer service and pleasant greetings, which contrasted with calling them 'bastard' and 'crooks.' In the washroom, a buff looking man in blue was hyping himself, making faces in the mirror.

Through the laughter, Katsuki let out a baffled "What the..."

Even though the buff man seems harmless so far, Todoroki felt a surge of hatred for the character, like with Richie before. He doesn't know why this happened. Is it the voice?

Exiting out the washroom, he happily greeted the frighten man (calling him a 'crook') and left on his merry way, but as soon as he saw Sanji manhandling Fullbody, he scolded Sanji for beating up a customer, though Sanji didn't care. Fullbody didn't treat the food with respect.

Sanji let Fullbody go, and the lieutenant declared that he will shut down the restaurant by contacting the government. Sanji threatened to finish him off, but he was held back by the other chefs.

"Yeah, fuck him!" Katsuki shouted. "I would be pissed off too if he shits on my food."

"Seems like he shares your anger issues too." Jiro causally said, which of course, Katsuki shouted back at her, "What was that?!"

Suddenly Luffy and Zeff came straight through the ceiling, startling everyone. Before another fight could start between the two, the chefs called for Zeff's attention. Zeff shouted at Sanji for going through another rampage in the restaurant, then kicked him in the face.

Fullbody seemed smug at the situation... until Zeff told him to get out and also kicked him in the face. The lieutenant was horrified at the place, comparing them to a bunch of pirates.

Sanji and Patty, the buff man, seemed to be about to fight, but Zeff told them to do it in the kitchen.

"I mean, they are acting rather unprofessional in front of the customers." Iida stated the understatement of the year, reasoning Fullbody's comparison.

"But the shithead started all of this! He tried to ruin the restaurant's reputation just because he was embarrassed." Mina complained.

"I'm just shock that the Baratie wasn't shut down a long time ago if this is a common occurrence." Momo whispered.

Through the shock, Fullbody was able to notice his soldier calling out to him at the entrance, telling him that they got trouble from the Pirate Krieg's underling, who escaped.

They captured him to get a lead on the Krieg Pirates three days ago. Fullbody couldn't believe it since their prisoner was close to starving.

The customers were in a panic, claiming that the Krieg Pirates are the strongest in the East Blue.

"East Blue?" Denki looked rather puzzled.

"The strongest pirates?" Sero said with interest.

"If the underling was able to escape despite being near starved, then what is the captain is like?" Momo wondered.

Before the Marine soldier could say anymore, he was suddenly shot, collapsing to the floor. The customers ran as the others stared at the man entering.

The man was relatively lanky, causally sitting at one of the tables as if he didn't just shot a man, and out a leg up on the table. He demanded that they give him food, covered in blood.

A few students shivered, seeing his eyes were surrounded by dark rings.

"Well, brave of you to assume they'll just give you food." Aizawa said, not taken back by his appearance.

"Seeing how the chefs act, it's probably best he try to find a different restaurant." Hizashi joked.

Patty greeted him, but the man still demanded for food. Fullbody believed the guy is going to get killed as Patty asked or the money. The man aimed his gun at Patty's head, but the chef didn't even flinched, and since he didn't have money, Patty crushed him under his fists. Chefs and customers alike cheered.

Patty heard the man's stomach grumble, but the pirate tried to pass it off as a fart, still demanding food. As Patty shouted him to beat it, Sanji went to the kitchen and started to cook.

"Wait, what is he doing?" Ochako's eyes widen.

"Cooking, duh." Denki said like it was obvious.

"Okay then, why is he cooking right now?"

Through the pirate's beating, Fullbody decided to finally run off with his soldier, planning to never come back here. As Patty was cheered on, the chef happily told them to continue on their meals, and he carried the man off to the back of the restaurant, telling him to never come back.

"I would say that he should watch over him, but the man didn't really pick up a fight." Toshinori said.

The pirate shakily tried to stand up, but failed as Luffy watches from the balcony. He asked if the man is hungry, and like before, he stubbornly said no, despite his stomach still grumbling. Then Sanji came in with seafood fried rice and a glass of water for him.

Sanji causally smoke his cigarette and told him to eat it. Though he gulped at the sight, the pirate refused to take his charity, but to Sanji, anyone who's hungry is a customer. When the man continued to refuse his offer, Sanji told him that he understands how a hungry person feels more than anyone.

"You can die for your pride if you want, but if you eat and survive, don't you think there's a future for you?"

Finally, the man understood and started to eat, practically shoveling all the food into his mouth, crying. He apologized and gave his thanks to Sanji, calling his food delicious.

There were a couple of smiles from the crowd, along with a few comments of wanting fried rice now.

"Huh, he's kind of a softie." Mina playfully chimed in.

"Sanji's a lot nicer than I thought. Still didn't like that womanizing bit though." Jiro said, narrowing her eyes.

Sanji smiled widely, somewhat smug. Luffy laughed and asked Sanji to be a cook on his crew.

After the eyecatches, Sanji asked Luffy some questions like is he a pirate, or why did he shoot a cannonball into the restaurant? Of course Luffy told him it was in self defense, a stray shot. Sanji told him to not fo anything stupid, especially since the owner used to be a cook in a famous pirate group and this restaurant is his treasure. It just happened that the cooks here came to the restaurant out of admiration and were also hot-headed like pirates, though that's perfect since pirates would come and go. In fact, there are some customers who come here to see the fights, and that caused the waiters to run away. That might be the reason why Zeff wanted Luffy to work here for a year.

"Huh, dinner and a show." Hizashi joked.

"I don't want to worry about things getting out of hand." Aizawa groaned.

"Still, it's impressive that there are people who want to work with Zeff, despite his... demeanor." Iida said.

"Hey, if you want something, toughen up." Katsuki advised.

"And he must be really good at cooking." Kirishima added.

Luffy asked Sanji to join his crew. Sanji refused, saying there's a reason why he's working at the restaurant, but Luffy refused his refusal. He's a good cook, so he wants them to be pirates together.

"That's not how it works." Aizawa shook his head.

"But he's really persistent." Hizashi shrugged.

The two begin to argue, but the man interrupted to tell them that he's Gin of the Krieg Pirates. Gin asked Luffy if he have any goals. When Luffy told him about One Piece and going to the Grand Line, Gin could tell he have few members since he's looking for a cook, which Luffy said that Sanji's his fifth one, much to the cook's protest.

Since Luffy is a nice guy, Gin decided to give him a warning and that's the Grand Line is the place to avoid. Luffy asked if he knew something about the Grand Line, Gin shivered and shake, claiming that's exactly why he fears it: he know nothing about it.

"Well, it's normal to have fear of the unknown." Tokoyami nodded, reassuring the pirate.

"And the Grand Line is called the Pirate Graveyard." Momo added on.

Luffy asked who Krieg is.

Cut to the chefs cooking in the kitchen. One chef asked Patty about the guy he've beaten up earlier, telling him that was one of the Krieg Pirates. Patty knew as the chef explained that 'Don Krieg' is the strongest and most evil pirate in this part of the ocean. The man in sunglasses added that Don Krieg is the don of a pirate fleet that controls the captains of 50 pirate ships, and he's no less than a monster. When Patty asked what's the big deal, the chef explained that his force has more than 5000 pirates. If Gin told Don Krieg what happened here, the restaurant would probably be crushed.

"50 ships and 5000 pirates?!" Denki's jaw dropped. "That's a lot of people to order over."

"Especially since they don't seem to have much advanced technology." Iida added. "This Don Krieg must have quite the presence, or at least loyal minions to help him."

Patty asked the man if he should have treated Gin, finding that'll be rude to the other customers as he believe that will ruin the reputation of Baratie's fighting cooks. Soon, the two started to fight as the other chefs eagerly watch and cheer until Zeff told them to go back to work.

"God, they really want to fight." Jiro let out a laugh.

"Surprised that they can get any work done." Momo said.

"Considering the owner..." Todoroki trailed off.

"Well, the owner didn't want them to fight in the kitchen, so he does have some standards." Izuku reasoned.

"Didn't he told Sanji and Patty to take their fight in the kitchen before?"

"...Okay, you may be right."

Back to Luffy, Sanji, and Gin, Luffy told Gin that he still plan on going to the Grand Line as Gin decided to sail back to his captain, giving his thanks to Sanji. He felt like he owes him his life for what he've done, and asked if it's okay if he came back for it. Sanji told him he can come back anytime.

Then Zeff, from the balcony, told Luffy to go back to work. Sanji told Gin, through Gin is worry that Sanji will get yelled at because he fed him for free.

Right in front of Zeff, Sanji took the empty dishes and toss them into the sea, proclaiming that there's no proof now, much to Gin's shock.

There were appreciated smiles among the crowd, even Iida, who would had scolded Sanji for littering.

Aizawa shook his head, smiling just a bit. "That's not going to work every time."

Sanji told Gin to not get caught as the man sail out to sea, bowing to Sanji's kindness. Zeff told Luffy and Sanji to get back to work already.

In the kitchen, Luffy announced himself as the chore boy for them, though no one reacted at all. Honestly, while the other chefs work, Luffy was just sitting in his chair, picking his nose until the chefs got angry at him for doing nothing.

As Luffy (badly) washes the dishes, he listen to the others talk about Sanji, finding it annoying that he's the sous chef and yet he's unprofessional with his flirting, but it can't be helped since he's been here the longest.

"What's the difference between 'chef' and 'sous chef?'" Denki whispered as if he's asking for an answer on a test in class.

"Chef is a professional cook while a sous chef is basically the second in command in the kitchen." Katsuki quickly defined.

"Sanji's been around the longest? He looks like he's the youngest out of all of them though." Iida pointed out, but no one could give him a clear answer or guess.

Some theorized he might be still here for the Head Chef title as Luffy kept breaking the dishes, which of course, he got a scolding for. Since he can't clean the dishes, he was told to sweep instead, and as Luffy was about to leave, he grabbed a piece of mean from a customer's food. Once again, he got yelled at. It doesn't help that Luffy also grabbed a hot wok, burning his hand and caused several more dishes to break.

Over the laughter, Jiro said, "God, it's probably best that Luffy wanted to be a pirate because I can't imagine him as anything else."

"If he actually stayed there for a year, the place would be wreaked before he could ever repay that debt." Kirishima said, amused.

Luffy was told to take the customers' order instead. As he went to the dining area downstairs, Luffy could see that his friends are having a meal as they made fun of the situation. Luffy got angry at them for getting food without him.

While Zoro laugh, Luffy picked his nose and dropped the booger into his drink.

"Ew! Gross! Luffy!" Toru shouted in disgust as most of the students were grossed out, but there were a couple of chuckles and snickers from the more immature ones.

Usopp and Nami laughed to themselves, seeing Luffy's prank. The glass of water gets closer and closer to Zoro's mouth... until he shoved the drink down into Luffy's throat.

There were laughter from all around the class, and from Usopp and Nami too.

The customers stared at the four's antics as Sanji was bothered by how loud they are, though he was interested when he saw Nami. Already, he was on one knee, offering Nami a rose and flowery words.

"...Oh, so he's a simp." Denki said as if he just understood what just happened, which caused a few more chuckles from the others.

"Not sure if that's better than being a womanizer." Jiro rubbed her chin in thought.

Zeff came in when Sanji mentions an 'blockage,' and asked why he doesn't become a pirate with them, saying he's no longer needed at the restaurant.

"Wait, he doesn't want Sanji here?" Izuku questioned.

"Why doesn't he just fire him?" Ochako asked.

"Well, they're all stubborn, especially Sanji, so I don't think he would let Zeff do that." Jiro guessed.

On an island, Gin was talking to his captain, Don Krieg, telling him of how he survived, and Gin wants to take him to the Baratie.

"I... don't have a good feeling about this." Toshinori admitted with a hint of nervousness in his voice.

After skipping the opening and recap of episode 22, they were greeted with, "The Strongest Pirate Fleet! Commodore Don Krieg."

Sanji confronted Zeff, telling him he's the sous chef. Zeff told him that he gets into trouble with customers, gets overly 'excited' every time he sees a girl, and can't cook a meal.

"The first two are true, but not the third one." Iida said.

"I think he's just saying that to get Sanji out of there." Izuku guessed.

"But why though?"

"It could be possible that Zeff wants Sanji out of the restaurant because he wants him to gain experience outside of the place." Aizawa explained. "Sure, you can stay in one place as a hero, but you'll have more experience if you expand your locations."

Sanji didn't back down without a fight, but Zeff thrown Sanji to the pirates' table when Sanji grabbed his collar. Nami, Usopp, and Zoro grabbed their food away just in time. Even with that, Sanji's still determined to work here until the day Zeff dies.

Luffy told him he has permission to be a pirate, but of of course, Sanji refused as he set the table up. Without missing a beat, Sanji served Nami a fruit macedonia and a drink, but nothing for the guys, besides some tea.

"Ooo... that looks good." Toru swooned.

"Don't be fooled by that." Jiro sighed. "Besides, don't give him hope."

Turning towards Mineta, the grape boy looks like he's... reconsidering some things.

"I mean, it's kind of cute." Mina whispered, itching for some romance in this show. Jiro only rolled her eyes at that.

Sanji was practically wrapped around Nami's finger as she said the food is delicious but a bit expensive. Sanji was quick to say it was free, being rewarded with a hug. Sanji immediately told the guys their food aren't.

"Yeah... I'm just not meant to be a simp." Mineta said, then shivered when he remembered his time with Mt. Lady. "It's just not worth it for a hug."

"We wouldn't date you if you were." The girls nearly chorused at the same time.

"...What's a 'simp?'" Aizawa whispered to his friend.

Hizashi let out a snort. "That's what you get for not being on social media much."

"Never mind then."

Luffy let out a laugh, enjoying his cup of tea until Sanji kicked him in the head, and dragged him around, telling him to bring customers moist hand-towels.

It faded to black until it came back to the Baratie on a foggy day. Usopp complained that it's been four days since Luffy have been working here. He asked when they can leave, wondering if Luffy actually has to work here for a year. Nami doesn't see the problem because she gets the free food.

Luffy was shown carrying out comically large amount of garbage until Usopp called out to him to leave soon, but Luffy just told them to wait, planning on talking to the owner again.

"I'm surprised someone like him haven't ran away." Sero said.

"Well, he does want Sanji as his chef," Izuku reasoned. "And we both know how stubborn he is."

Luffy suddenly turned around as if he sensed something, and in the fog, he could see him, Don Krieg.

Soon, the customers noticed him too and his ship in the fog. The ship easily towers over the Baratie as it approached. Customers and chefs alike panicked, except for Zeff and Sanji.

Though his friends warned him about the giant galleon, Luffy joined Saji's side, wondering if Gin came back to repay his kindness. Sanji doesn't believe so, feeling something's off.

"Well, yeah, a giant ship is right in front of you!" Denki exclaimed.

"Come on, Gin. Don't betray Sanji." Mina could only hope that Gin isn't going to become the bad guy in this arc.

The galleon came into view as the fog disappeared, showing how wreaked it truly is from the ripped sail to to the broken figurehead. It was as if they went through a tornado.

The customers were terrified and the chefs checked on what's going on as the Don Krieg approached the entrance. The doors opened up as it revealed the man Don Krieg, the man that was always described as the most powerful man in the East Blue.

Don Krieg... was being carried by Gin, weakly begging for food and water. He's even willing to pay.

"He's... a lot less threatening than he's hyped up to be." Katsuki sounded rather disappointed by that.

"Wouldn't all villains seem less threatening if they were begging for food?" Ochako pointed out.

Everyone was shock that he've shown no dignity or force, questioning if that was even the real Don Krieg here. Luffy saw Sanji head up to the kitchen. Don Krieg collapsed even with Gin supporting him. Gin begged the others to help his captain, but even when he said Krieg'll starve to death, the customers gave them looks of disgust while Patty laughed. Even if they have money, Patty said they'll contact the Marines instead since he's at his weakest now.

"Can't you feed him at least a little?" Kirishima gripped his pants tightly. "I know they went on about him being the strongest and the most evil dude ever, but you can't let him die like that."

"I've heard starvation is the one of the worst ways to die." Iida added, making their opinion of the situation worst.

"If an infamous villain, like really infamous, came up to you, begging for food, would you really want them to survive?" Katsuki asked.

"Well, it's different if they're right in front of you than in some prompt you're telling."

"Come on! What about you guys? You have to agree, right?"

Students and teachers alike tried to envision themselves in such a situation. That the worst villain they've ever met came up to them practically dying, begging for food despite what they've done in the past. For certain villains, the likelihood of this happening is very slim, but if it did happened...

No one could answer him, leaving with a pissed off Katsuki.

The customers and chefs didn't want to give him a single thing, even when Krieg bowed down all the way to the floor as he promised not to attack. Although Gin told him not to beg, Krieg continued on, asking for even the leftovers.

If he begged like that, would I actually save him? Toshinori tried to envision Krieg's place with him. For lesser villains, he would, but if it was him, Toshinori found himself freezing. I mean, no one would blame him if he left him to die for what he have done to everyone, to him, but...

Sanji came down and kicked Patty down into the brick pole. With a big bowl of fried rice and a bottle of alcohol, Sanji served the captain food. Krieg gave him his thanks, shoveling the food into his mouth with his hands.

The chef in the sunglasses yelled at him for giving Krieg food, telling him how the man started when Krieg was in prison, pretended to be a Marine soldier and took over a ship by killing a senior officer. That's how he declared himself as a pirate.

There were frightened squeals when they saw Krieg's silhouette stabbed his sword through a man's body.

"You couldn't have said that earlier, you fucking extra!?" Katsuki shouted.

Krieg would pretend to be the Navy, so he could enter harbors, and attack towns and passenger ships. He would even raise white flags and attack enemy ships. He's well known for playing dirty. "Goddamn it, he played us!" Mina shouted, angry that Krieg gained their pity before.

But he did give us something to think. Iida though, not too sure how to think about this new prompt.

Krieg slammed the bottle to the floor, gaining everyone's attention. He struck Sanji down with his arm.

After the eyecatches, it was shown that that Krieg's attack practically thrown Sanji across the room. The customers screamed, running away.

"A-Already? He recovered that quickly?" Izuku said in shock.

Gin told him that's not what they agreed on, but Krieg grabbed his shoulder, held him up, and crushed him with a single squeeze.

Despite seeing the customers run away, Zoro suggested they see what's going on, much to Usopp's protests. Looking at Krieg's ship itself, Zoro felt like there was almost no sign of anyone of that ship.

Back inside Krieg glared down at the remaining people and declared he'll take the Baratie itself since his old one is a wreak. He demanded everyone to get off this ship.

"Are you seriously going to take everything after what they've done for you?!" Mina gapped at the man.

"I don't think floating restaurants are a normal thing here." Ochako said.

Don Krieg pointed to his ship, saying that his 100 underlings are also weak with hunger and have severe injuries. He wants them to prepare 100 meals and water for them. There's already some who starved to death.

The sunglasses chef didn't want to do it, but Krieg doesn't want to be defied, frightening the other chefs. Gin apologized for all of this while Patty yelled at him for starting all of this.

Still, Sanji stood up and started to walk towards the kitchen, planning to prepare all their meals.

"Really?!" Katsuki shouted at the blond.

"I know they're villains, but they're starving! That's like the worst way to die." Denki exclaimed.

"They can eat after they're captured!"

"What if it's too late?" Iida shouted back.

Sanji was held back by the other chefs holding weaponry that resembles giant utensils.

Jiro let out a laugh as Hizashi sweatdropped, "I know you're really dedicated to being chefs, but... are the utensil weapons really necessary?"

"The spoons could be actually woks." Toshinori shrugged.

"Since when did woks have long staffs, especially where they're working at?" Aizawa deadpanned.

The chefs didn't want Sanji to go in the kitchen. Sanji spread out his arms and told them to go ahead. He acknowledge that Krieg is a rogue, but he doesn't care. He's a cook, and if someone's hungry, he'll feed them.

Suddenly, Patty attacked him from behind, scolding Sanji for all he've done. Patty plans on protecting the restaurant. From a compartment under the stairs, Patty took out a weapon: A bazooka.

"...Is that a lobster bazooka?" Toshinori stared at the weaponry, dumbfounded.

"Once again, a little too dedicated to being a sea chef." Hizashi joked.

"Shokuatari Meatball!" A powerful explosive was shot into Don Krieg, causing a big cloud of soot and dust.

"That was... a much more awesome explosion than I thought." Katsuki was in awe... temporarily.

Through that smoke, Krieg is still alive, now furious. Guns revealed under his armor, and he shot at the chefs. Taking off his gloves, he revealed diamond covered knuckles.

He declared himself to be stronger, showing off his armor and weapons.

"Well... I heard that golden armor is actually weak, so there!" Denki had a smug look on his face as if he came up with a clever comeback.

Zeff passed by Luffy, and right in front of Krieg was a giant bag of food, much to everyone's shock.

Upon hearing Zeff's name, Krieg trembled.

"To Be Continued."

"Wait, was Zeff actually an infamous pirate in the past?" Todoroki theorized.

"What else could he be shock about?" Sero shrugged.

"If that was the case, then Fullbody would had probably recognize him." Iida pointed out.

"I mean, it must have been a long time since Zeff was a pirate and maybe he became kind of a legend among other pirates." Izuku suggested.

After skipping episode 23's opening and recap, they were greeted with, "Protect Baratie! The Great Pirate, Red Foot Zeff!"

"Red Foot Zeff." Izuku repeated the name, feeling like he should get extra prepared.

Zeff was called crazy by the other chefs, but the man didn't care, calling Don Krieg a 'defeated warrior of the Grand Line.' The others were shock by the East Blue Ruler couldn't sail in the Grand Line, even with his fleet.

Krieg recognized the older man as 'Red Foot Zeff,' a pirate who was both cook and captain of his own crew. He was well known as a master of kicks who never used his hands in battle, legs that could crush bedrock and left footprints on steel. 'Red Foot' refers to the blood that splattered on his feet when he attack his enemies.

Even when he shivered with the others at such imagery, Izuku found himself fascinated with the man's strong kicks. Maybe with some fine tuning, Izuku could improve on his own kicks.

Although, since Zeff lost a leg, that means he's unable to fight. Zeff didn't care. He cared more about cooking. Zeff asked what Krieg wants with him.

All Krieg wants is a logbook filled with Zeff's time in the Grand Line. Zeff admitted to having it, but he have no desire to give it to the armored captain. That logbook represents Zeff's crewmen he've traveled with.

Because Zeff isn't willing to give it up, Krieg will just take it from him by force.

"Ha! I like to see you try!" Ochako shouted, hands cupping her mouth.

Even though he failed to go through the Grand Line, Krieg still considered himself the strongest, determined he could successfully do it if he had the information. That's why he wants that logbook. With that information, he was sure he'll be on top of the Great Pirate Era.

Luffy approached him and jabbed a finger in his direction. "I'm the one who's gonna be King of the Pirates!"

"Oh Luffy..." Jiro shook her head. "Of all times to say that."

"Well, it's basically his catchphrase now." Denki shrugged. "He got to say it at least a few times."

Everyone was appalled by the declaration, but Luffy won't back off. Krieg told him that isn't a game, furious at how confident he is.

Krieg had a fleet of 5000 men wiped out in just seven days. Gin was reeling from the memories of those seas.

"Seven days!?" Plenty of students were just as shock as the chefs onscreen.

"It took seven days?" Izuku's jaw dropped at such a feat.

"How is Luffy going to survive in the Grand Line if Krieg couldn't do it with 5000 people?" Kirishima wondered out loud.

"I'm going to destroy the fucking DVDs if he's somehow getting a thousand extras before going there!" Katsuki exclaimed.

Since Luffy's not going to let it go, Krieg is going to crush him, and Luffy isn't afraid of him.

Seeing Krieg's hidden guns have frightened the other chefs, but not Luffy. Zoro and Usopp asked if Luffy need a helping hand, suddenly appearing on the stairs, though Usopp's knees are shaking. Luffy just told them to watch.

Krieg laughed at his crew members, at how small they are, but he hidden away his weaponry, planning on giving the underlings the food. He told those who don't want to die to escape now, and promised those who stayed will be killed.

"There's no way Luffy will let that guy beat him." Sato said.

"Yeah, Krieg needs more than punches and bullets to defeat Luffy. In fact, he can't defeat him with just that." Iida analyzed.

"He'll probably have more weaponry that that. Either that, or maybe it'll be an endurance test of sorts." Izuku specialized.

On the Going Merry, Johnny and Yosaku were wondering if the others were okay since it gotten quiet, and asked Nami if they should go in, but on the other side of the ship, Nami was quiet herself, staring at a poster. Johnny tried to call out to her again, but Yosaku tumbled and crashed into him. If the little chu, pink heart, and their reactions were anything to imply...

"Oh, come on!" Mina and Minata shouted at the same time, angry that the first kiss of the anime was a joke and not something that was romantic or sexy.

The two looked at each other. Mineta winked as Mina shuttered, horrified that she've done something similar to him.

Even over the retching, Nami didn't turn around. When Johnny called out to her again, Nami finally turned around, hiding the poster behind her back. The two men looked at each other in suspicion.

It's the Arlong poster, isn't it? Izuku thought as he could only give guesses to their connection.

Gin trembled on the floor, apologizing to Sanji once again, but Zeff told him that isn't needed. Patty was mad that the owner seemed to be taking Sanji's side. Zeff told them to shut up, asking what it's like to be on the brink of starvation. How scary it is... How hard it is...

The chefs were confuse, realizing that Sanji knows that feeling. Zeff told them to run, but the chefs didn't back down, refusing to run.

In the sight of their confidence, Gin can't believe what they're doing. Sanji told him though he'll feed people, they're now dealing with full bellied plunders, and he'll have no qualms in killing even Gin if they tried to take over the Baratie. Gin gulped.

"Why do you have to be so terrifying all of a sudden?" Toru shivered, reaching for a pillow.

"Starvation can be one hell of a motivator." Katsuki said gravely.

Luffy said that Sanji's kind of cool, but Usopp just wanted to get out of here. Though Zoro told him to calm down since he considers Krieg a wreak with injuries. Luffy asked Gin why they haven't learn anything when they were in the Grand Line.

Gin's eyes grew wide, recalling the seventh say of the voyage to the best of his abilities. It felt like a dream or a nightmare, he couldn't tell, but he remembered that the 50 ships fleet... was wiped out by one man. Everyone was shocked by that.

"O-One man..." Tokoyami breathed out, both impressed yet terrified at such a thing.

"That can't be possible..." Iida gaped.

After the eyecatches, as Krieg brought food to his minions, Gin recalled that day. The man sunk ship after ship, and they were lucky that the storm came before the main ship could be destroyed. Gin can't remembered the rest. It was too dreadful to accept it as reality, but he describes the man's eyes as 'sharp, hawk-like eyes whose glare alone gives one the chill of death.'

Zoro lend over the railing, shock by what he've said. Zeff pointed out that must be Hawk Eye. If the eyes weren't enough, then his actions did. At Zoro's shaking, Luffy asked if he knows him. Zoro told him that Hawk Eye is the man he's looking for, the reason he went out to sea.

Sanji asked Gin if he held a grudge, they've done nothing. Though Zeff guessed that they must have disturbed his nap. Gin was worked up at such a reason and Zeff told him that's just an example of what kind of place the Grand Line.

"That it's so petty over a nap that it would destroy an entire fleet?" Katsuki was appalled by such a thing.

"I think you're the last person to say such a thing." Jiro murmured.

"If Hawk Eye is the man Zoro's looking for, does that mean he's the world's strongest swordsman?" Tokoyami seem to brighten up with a small smile.

Zoro would describe the Grand Line as 'anything can happen.' Usopp told Luffy they shouldn't go there, but it was too late. Luffy is way too excited to go there. Through Usopp's crying, Zoro could now see that his goal is in the Grand Line too.

Sanji told them they were stupid, saying they would most likely die. Still, Zoro didn't care what he said, devoted to become the world's strongest swordsman, besides it's his decision. Luffy and Usopp (obviously a lie though) joined in too. Still, Sanji believed that to be nonsense as Zeff looked at hime with a slight smile.

"Come on, don't you have a dream?" Ochako pouted.

"I guess his dream is the Baratie." Toshinori shrugged.

"But there must be a reason why Sanji joins them." Izuku said.

Patty told them to take this more seriously since they're facing Don Krieg. As Krieg's crew shoveled as much as they could, they shouted for joy. When Krieg said they'll go back to the Grand Line, the crew were terrified. Though when he shot a man for asking a question, they forced themselves to cheer.

"Man, how do these guys became a crew?" Denki wondered. "Like Krieg's willing to murder them if they ask a question!"

"Companionship? Desperation?" Jiro guessed.

A candle burning a green flame came into view as Krieg declared that they'll take over the restaurant, making sure to aim for the cooks. Soon, a man hiding his face approached.

"T-That can't be- Already?!" Tokoyami felt himself panic.

Krieg's minions charged to the Baratie to attack. The chefs and the others readied themselves, but... yellow eyes came into view.

A long strike appeared on Krieg's ship. Once the man put his sword back into his stealth, the galleon split right in half.

"It's him! It has to be him!" Katsuki shouted over the the loud, amazed awes of the others.

Everyone was in shock as the underlings failed to hang onto the sinking ship. Krieg couldn't believe it was actually cut in half as the resulting collapse caused the Baratie to be roughly rocked by the waves. Zeff told the chefs to raise the anchor so they wouldn't be swallowed.

Everyone else ran outside while Zoro worried about Nami, Johnny, and Yosaku, but in the waters, the two hunters swam to them. Zoro asked about the ship and Nami, but... Nami took everything, including the ship.

"What?!" came from the chorus of students.

"Nami, how could you?!" Ochako shouted, feeling horribly betrayed by the redhead's sudden actions.

"I know you're a thief who steals from pirates, but I thought we could trust you!" Kirishima cried.

Through the fog, Zeff could see the man in the coffin shaped boat. The man who followed Krieg and his crew, the man who single handedly sliced his ship, the man... Hawk Eye.

"To Be Continued."

Once the conclusion came to the end, students murmured among themselves, mostly about Sanji's possibly joining, Nami's betrayal, and Hawk Eye's sudden appearance.

"It... It's too early for Zoro to become the world's strongest," Tokoyami knew there was over a thousand episodes, so Zoro's goal can't be over so soon. "And there's no way for Zoro to run away from a battle from Hawk Eye."

"...I guess Zoro's going to learn a lesson today." Aizawa said.

Tokoyami gulped, thinking of sharp, yellow eyes that contrasted with familiar, softer, golden-brown ones.

Chapter Text

After skipping the opening and the recap, they were greeted with, "Hawk Eye Mihawk! The Great Swordsman Zoro Falls at Sea!"

Tokoyami dryly gulps at the title card's implication.

When they were on dry land, Johnny and Yosaku explained how it happened.

On the Going Merry, Johnny and Yosaku noticed Nami was looking at the wanted posters, specifically the one of Arlong, who's apparently terrifyingly strong. He went quiet a while ago until he started to go wild recently. The reason why they even have his poster is because his bounty is hard to give up on.

Suddenly, Nami set a change of clothes on the railing, asking if they could turn around. The two hunters blushed, but turned around, all excited by a wink from her and a little tug on her shirt's collar.

Most of the boys blushed at Nami's teasing nature while Mineta and Denki drooled at the thought of Nami changing out of her clothes. Katsuki shook his head, saying, "They're going to get pushed off, aren't they?"

Johnny's heart soared at Nami's boldness while Yosaku wondered if they should take a peak. Just as they turned around, Nami pushed them right into the waters, and when they resurfaced, Nami told them, though hesitatingly, that this is business and that she was just joining forces, not an actual member. All the two could do is watch her sail away until they were sweep away from the galleon's splitting.

"Ugh, boys." Jiro groaned. "You would have deserved that if she was actually changing."

"I refuse to believe that Nami would actually abandon them!" Mina exclaimed.

"Her actions says otherwise." Katsuki said.

"I know she's greedy... but Nami couldn't have been willing to do it." Ochako felt conflicted over all of this.

Izuku could only theorized right now, remembering the Arlong poster. Despite what she've said before about her hatred for pirates, Nami could be working for him, but why? Is she that desperate for money? Is she actually willing in it?

The green-haired boy made himself keep this little theory to himself for now.

The hunters apologized for what have they done while Usopp and Zoro were furious at what Nami has done instead. Since they still have the hunters' boat, Luffy told Zoro and Usopp to follow Nami. Zoro said to let her go, but Luffy only wants Nami as his navigator, so the swordsman reluctantly accepted it. Luffy decided that he have to settle things here.

"You know, you could have still left during all that chaos." Katsuki said.

"But that would mean that we won't get Sanji as their cook." Mina pouted.

"I mean, he's a fucking simp. Straw Hat can get a different cook."

The minions were shocked by their ship's wreckage as Hawk Eye's coffin ship came into view. Before Zoro, Usopp, and the hunters could sail away, Zoro can't believe it's actually him, the man he's looking for, as the minions panicked. They were shock that such an ordinary looking human could do all this destruction by himself nor did he look like he have any special weapons until Zeff pointed out the big sword on Mihawk's back.

The chefs won't believe that Mihawk's sword could cut a ship that huge, but there is a reason why he's the world's greatest swordsman.

"Do you think he has a Devil Fruit?" Denki wondered.

"He has to. That was a big fucking ship!" Katsuki exclaimed.

Zoro wants to fight him to fulfill his promise. One of the underlings demanded why he's after them.

Mihawk's answer? Just killing time.

"Wait, seriously?" Ojiro's eyes widen. "That's it?"

"Well, if you're the world's strongest, what else can you do?" Hizashi jokingly said.

"Hey, I have... hobbies when I was ranked No. 1." Toshinori said, somewhat reluctantly.

The underling pulled out his guns in anger. Before the man shoot, Mihawk pulled out his black blade. Tilting his sword, the bullets bounced off the blade, missing him completely.

The audience were just as shock as the minions. Izuku made a note to himself to research reactions times, especially bullets.

The minion was shock as Zoro suddenly appeared behind them to tell them that Mihawk was able to avert it with the tip of his blade. As the swordsman approached the master, a man asked who he is, but another recognized his three swords.

Seeing that Mihawk's truly the strongest, Zoro challenged him, and though the master swordsman called him foolish, he smirked.

Taking out the Wado Ichimonji, Zoro's willing to fight as the underlings finally realized him as Roronoa Zoro of the Santoryu.

There were murmurs among the students, either out of excitement or worry.

It's too early... It's too early... Tokoyami knew Zoro isn't going to win. He's going to fail.

Usopp warned that Merry is getting out of their sights, but Luffy stared at Zoro and Mihawk. The master swordsman called Zoro weak, and in a flash, it seemed like Mihawk teleported to him. He told him that if he was a competent swordsman, Zoro would be able to see how far their skills actually are before they even fight. Mihawk asked if it was courage or ignorance that caused Zoro to fight against him. Zoro answered with 'ambition' and a promise to his friend instead.

The chefs wondered how this will turn out while the hunters were certain that Zoro will be victorious. Mihawk pulled out his cross necklace, revealing a hidden knife.

"I'm no beast that goes all out when hunting a rabbit. Even if you're a swordsman who's earned a bit of a name for himself, this sea, the East Blue, is the weakest among the four seas. Unfortunately, I don't carry any smaller sharp instrument than this one."

Anger stirred within Katsuki, trying his best not to use his quirk. "Okay, fucking kill him, Zoro! That's just plain insulting!"

"But there's no way that Zoro would become the world's greatest swordsman right now." Tokoyami murmured, sweating nervously.

Zoro refused to be made fun of, already charging after with all three swords.

"Oni... Giri!" With that tiny knife, Mihawk was able to stop that attack, much to everyone's shock.

Zoro could barely even move his swords, revealing their abilities are truly far apart.

"Fuck... No way... No way! He can't be able to do that!" Katsuki gaped at the screen, listening to the shock gasps of the others. Against his will, his mind reminded him of the practical exams' first half and the disaster it became. He told himself that Zoro is a main character, he can live through this.

"He's really that strong?" "That should be impossible!"

"He's the world's strongest for a reason." Toshinori breathed out, impressed with Mihawk's skill.

Zoro repeatedly swung at Mihawk with reckless abandonment, but the man barely moved his knife. After the eyecatches, Mihawk smoothly dodged Zoro's attacks. When he reach the railing, he jumped off of it, and continued on dodging and blocking Zoro's attacks until one clash have caused a shockwave.

Krieg's underlings were shock that Mihawk is even more of a monster than Zoro himself. Zoro was determined to not lose like this, but a memory of Kuina have caused him to fall. With a single karate chop to the back of his head, Zoro's past appeared.

Seeing his past once again have caused the audience to tear up again, wishing that Zoro could win this battle, but seeing how the battle is going for Zoro, that's unlikely.

Zoro tried to swing at Mihawk once again, but he fell instead, breathing heavily. Mihawk asked what does he desire, calling him weak once again.

Yosaku and Johnny wants to attack the master swordsman for insulting Zoro, but Luffy grabbed them and pinned them down, telling them to not intervene.

"Don't interrupt a battle between men!" Kirishima shouted.

"Yeah, he practically saved you from dying instantly." Katsuki said.

Zoro stood up, determined to not lose. Mihawk stared at him as the sun shined down on the battle field, making the world seem black and white.

"Tora..." Luffy's words echoed. Words of the world's greatest swordsman being perfect for the King of the Pirates's crew. "Gari!" Before Zoro could go any further, Mihawk stabbed him in the chest, around where his heart is.

Horrified screams and cries run through the living room.

"He's dead!" "Oh my god!" "Holy shit!" "This can't be happening!" "He can't die already!" "No! No! No!" "Please don't let him die!"

Over the panicking students, the teachers stared wide eyed at the scene until Aizawa was able to notice something.

"Wait, Zoro's alive. Mihawk only stabbed him above his heart."

That only calmed down a couple of his hysterical students. Some of the others were still crying, trying to wipe away their tears, or panting heavily, trying to calm themselves down.

"He's... He's alive, of course. Zoro's a main character." Katsuki slowly let out deep breathes, pretending he wasn't crying before.

"He can still achieve his dream." Izuku let out a hopeful sigh, wiping away his tears with a tissue.

Mihawk asked why Zoro isn't withdrawing, even when the master swordsman nearly stabbed him in the heart. Zoro told him that if he took a step back, he felt like he would be breaking his promise and he'll never take it back. He would rather die than be defeated.

"Zoro, please don't say that after all of that." Mina sniffled.

"But... if that's he feels, we can't tell him otherwise." Kirishima breathed out.

Mihawk is impressed with Zoro. Withdrawing his knife, he asked for him to state his name. Forming his swords into a triangle, Zoro declared his name, and Mihawk said he'll remember it, taking out his large, black blade. Mihawk considers Zoro as strong now, allowing himself to use the world's strongest black sword, the sword that sliced Krieg's ship.

Johnny told Zoro to stop as the green-haired swordsman decided to use his secret technique. He rotates his hand swords rapidly, running as Mihawk lunged after him.

"Sanzen Sekai!" The two clashed... and Zoro's hand blades shattered as blood scattered across from his chest.

Zoro lost.

"Zoro!" There were still some adrenaline running through the kids from the first shock as strings of curses rung through the room.

Tear strained faces couldn't believe what they're seeing.

Zoro finally understood the power of the world's strongest, and he's going to embrace it, arms spread out. Even Mihawk was shock by such a thing, but as Zoro said, "Scars on the back are a swordsman's shame..."

With a single slash of Mihawk's black blade, a curtain of blood decorated Zoro's chest from shoulder to hip. Zoro's friends screamed out to him as the green-haired swordsman fell to the sea.

"Zoro, you suicidal maniac!" Jiro shouted over the cries of the others, and yet...

Tokoyami didn't think of Zoro as foolish for literally embracing death. In fact, he thought of him as... 'manly,' as Kirishima would say.

Sanji stared at the swordsman, revealing that he though Zoro was crazy for not giving up his ambition. Krieg's underlings were terrified of this display of the Grand Line's power. Johnny and Yosaku swam as Luffy launched himself to Mihawk, revealing his Devil Fruit powers to everyone.

When Luffy made it to the wreckage Mihawk stands on, the master swordsman told him he didn't kill Zoro. The hunting duo were able to get Zoro and bring him to their ship as Usopp brought him medicine.

The master swordsman proclaimed himself as 'Dracule Mihawk' and he believes that it's too early for Zoro to die. He wants Zoro to learn more about himself, the world itself, and to become stronger. Mihawk wants Zoro to try to surpass him.

As the adrenaline died down, the students could feel the importance of these words, especially from Dracule Mihawk himself to Zoro.

"Zoro still has a chance." Izuku whispered, feeling this sense of... joy that Zoro could live another day, that he's getting encouragement from the world's greatest swordsman himself to achieve his title.

Dracule asked Luff what his goal is, and of course, it's to be King of the Pirates, which the master swordsman even says that's harder than surpassing him. Luffy wouldn't know, sticking his tongue out childishly until he heard Zoro was alive.

With the Wado Ichimonji raised up high, Zoro called out to Luffy. "Did I worry you? You need no less than the world's greatest swordsman, right?" When he coughed up blood, Johnny and Yosaku told him to stop talking, but Zoro continued on for everyone to hear.

"I... I will not be defeated ever again!" Zoro declared, tears running down his face. "Until the day I defeat him and become a master swordsman... I'll never... be defeated! Got any problem with that... King of the Pirates!"

Lufffy let out a laugh, saying no, while Mihawk could see they're a good team, hoping to see them again.

"Goddamn it, Zoro." Kirishima cried, though it wasn't out of horrified sadness, it was out of happiness. "...You're so manly..."

Izuku nodded in agreement, eyes glued to the screen.

Before Mihawk could go back to his little boat, Don Krieg confronted him, wondering why he didn't take his life. Honestly, Mihawk was going to, but he had enough fun here, so now he wants some rest. Krieg refused that while his minions didn't want the master swordsman to stay any longer.

"Yeah... You're dead. Just plain dead." Katsuki causally said to Krieg. "I'm pretty sure you're just suicidal now."

Krieg took out his guns and tried to shoot him down, but in the explosion, Mihawk escaped while Luffy launched himself back to the Baratie. As the smoke cleared, Luffy told Usopp to bring back Nami as Usopp threw his straw hat back to him, certain that all of them, including Sanji, will reunite together and go to the Grand Line.

So Krieg and his pirates still plan on taking the Baratie while Luffy asked if he could stop doing chores if he could drive them all away. Zeff said sure.

"To Be Continued."

"God, that was a lot more... intense than I thought." Jiro sighed, wiping away her imaginary sweat off her forehead.

"I really thought Zoro died there!" Toru exclaimed. "Like... that little knife..."

"Just be glad he's survived... somehow." Todoroki said, staring at the screen.

Aizawa looked at his class, glad that they've calmed down from that... scene. Though recognizing how emotional One Piece could be, he felt like it won't last for long.

Chapter Text

After skipping the opening and recap of the episode, they were greeted with, "The Deadly Foot Technique Bursts Forth! Sanji vs. the Invincible Pearl."

Izuku smiled brightly while Katsuki let out a disappointed grunt.

"Really? ANOTHER EXTRA?!" Katsuki complained while Izuku readied his One Piece notebook. "Why does he have fight that?! Just let Curlicue fight Headband already."

Luffy was getting fired up for a fight as Zeff acknowledged that if he does work here for a year, the Baratie will always be a mess. Zeff asked if Luffy was serious about being the King of the Pirates, and when he said yeah, Zeff admitted that he's the first one in a long time who said it so clearly. Since he heard Zeff was an incredibly strong pirate, Luffy asked if he was also going to aim for King of the Pirates too, but Zeff have forgotten, more satisfy with being the owner of this restaurant.

Krieg declared that the Grand Line will be nothing if they take the restaurant since it'll be more effective on surprise attacks than pretending to be a Marine ship or raising a white flag.

"I mean... he's right. It's a rather silly-looking ship, so no one would really suspect a thing." Momo said.

"But I doubt that sneaks attacks will make him the Pirate King." Kirishima shook his head.

One of the underlings tried to question what will happen if they meet someone like Mihawk, but Krieg shot him down, refusing to believe that Mihawk was just an ordinary human. He must have a Devil Fruit, something the Grand Line is crawling with.

"Oh, I want to see more Devil Fruits too!" Ochako excitedly exclaimed.

"It might give us some ideas if these Devil Fruits are similar to our quirks." Iida nodded in agreement.

Though he says the 'straw hat brat' will be a mere pirate once he enters the Grand Line, Krieg believes Zeff will have methods of confronting monsters in his logbook, maybe even information on the One Piece. A brief flashback of Zeff's pirate past appeared.

"Now you're just getting cocky." Aizawa said as Hizashi and some of the other students laughed at Zeff's old ship.

"We get it! You like cooking. The chef's hat and utensils on that duck is just plain overkill." Hizashi wiped away a tear.

Patty and the chef in sunglasses jumped into what seems to another boat, prepared to fight them, but they have no idea how to work it.

Sanji recognized that the restaurant will be a battlefield. Soon snapshots of a ship being turned over by the harsh waves, one of them including a young Sanji being taken by the sea.

Over the shots of a young Sanji's shock expression and a strange, stone island, Zeff's wish was laid out, that he wants a restaurant in the middle of the sea as his final purpose in life.

"Huh, he kind of look like my little brother. Ribbit." Tsuyu said with a finger to her lip. Maybe it was because they both have a long bang covering an eye?

"Are we going to get Sanji's backstory?" Jiro asked.

"Make some more tissues." Denki whispered to Momo as the other students seemed to be steeling themselves for another sad backstory.

Sanji told one of the chefs to open up the 'fins.' The chef didn't want to give the pirates a foothold, a battlefield, and if it did, Zeff will complain, so the man ran off.

As Krieg's minions ran towards them, Luffy launched with a "GOMU GOMU NO ROCKET!" The minions were absolutely terrified as luffy spread out his stretched arms, attack them. "GOMU GOMU NO... OGAMA!"

The underlings fell into the water as Luffy grabbed onto a broken post.

"Wait, isn't that identical to 'Gomu Gomu no Kama?'" Izuku murmured to himself, but he soon realized something. "Wait, Luffy's at a disadvantage! He's surrounded by water. He can't swim."

Everyone's eyes widen at this revelation.

"Well, we have to hope that Luffy can avoid the ocean somehow." Toshinori said, worry for the straw hat boy's safety.

The chefs sing Luffy's praises as the minions and Sanji can't believe what's going on. Then Zeff told Sanji to watch Luffy's fight carefully.

Luffy called Krieg an ungrateful jerk for attacking them when they fed him. Krieg just laughs at him for standing on such small land, knowing the Devil Fruit powers are useless in the sea.

The chefs from before called out to Sanji, warning him about the fins. From under the water, it was shown that the restaurant have these green, rounded parts that extended up to the surface, transforming into 'fins' or rather a battle deck.

"Huh, they conveniently have these." Katsuki raised an eyebrow.

"Well, they did have pirate fights in the Baratie before. They could have fought crews before and must have this built just in case." Todoroki reasoned.

"Still, I can't believe they would still have customers if that's the case." Iida shook his head.

"I mean, there tend to be civilians who want to watch heroes beat up bad guys. It's probably something like that." Hizashi tried to explain.

This just makes Krieg want it more, but the chefs won't let him take it, of course. The restaurant's fish head came out, revealing it was actually a battle weapon, driven bu Patty and the chef in sunglasses, called the 'Mackerel Head I.'

"The restaurant keeps getting cooler and cooler." Denki was in awe.

"I bet Hatsume would love to see the Baratie." Izuku murmured, kind of wishing they invited her along for the ride.

Paddling as fast as they could, the Mackerel Head I shot its cannon as the wreckage. The chefs cheered for Patty and Carne as the two aim for Krieg.

The blast should have made a dent in Krieg's armor, but it did absolutely nothing. With his hand, Krieg was able to block the blast. Then when the Mackerel Head I bump into him, Krieg was able to lift the battle ship with one hand and threw it at the ship, frustrated with their 'games.'

"He's that strong?!" Ochako shouted.

"There's no fucking way he could just block that!" Katsuki complained.

Sanji cooly took out his cigarette, and jumped high into the air. With a single kick, he was able to cause the Mackerel Head I to crash into the fin instead.

"That thing must weigh like a ton!" Denki's jaw dropped as the other students, like Ojiro and Izuku, were in awe with Sanji's leg strength.

After the eyecatches, everyone was impressed with Sanji's strength, though Patty and Carne yelled at him for trying to kill them. Soon, the other chefs tried to fight Krieg's pirates, but they were defeated rather easily. Patty and Carne scolded them, but these pirates are truly strong. Still, they were determined to keep the Baratie.

Patty and Carne explained their past of trying to find jobs in the culinary field, but always got fired for causing a scuffle (for 300 restaurants). A flashback was shown of a younger Patty and Carne wanting a job from Zeff, a man who didn't care if they were rogues or prisoners. He just wanted them to serve people food.

"Wait, Sanji worked for him when he was a child?" Iida said, a hint of shock in his voice. "So that explains why Sanji's been there the longest despite being the youngest in comparison."

"Was he Zeff's son this entire time?" Todoroki asked.

Well, at least there's a little more proof to that. Izuku thought with a sigh.

Because Zeff let them work here for so long, they can allow the Krieg Pirates to take the Baratie. Patty and Carne charged after the minions and were able to beat them, but soon a large man with a pearl hat approached them from the waters and somehow was able to knock them down with a flick of his hand.

This is 'Pearl-san, the Invincible Shield of the Krieg Pirates,'

"This fucking anime and the shitty character designs!" Katsuki groaned over the laughter of the others.

"Hey, there are worst character designs than this." Kirishima said with a shrug.

Pearl bragged about his killer punch, and Sanji and Zeff glared at him. One of the pirates tried to take Patty's knife, but even the barely conscious, Patty didn't let go. Sanji kicked the pirate in the face, causing the man to be sent flying into his fellow underlings and the knife to be thrown into the air.

As the underlings were knocked into Pearl's armored body, Sanji was able to catch the knife, telling them that the kitchen knife is a cook's soul and should not be held by amateurs.

"Showing off?" Aizawa sighed as his students cheered and ahed over Sanji.

"Hey, you got to be showy in anime." Hizashi said with a bit of a smirk.

Sanji gave the knife back to Patty, telling him he'll take care of them. The minions refused to be beaten by just a cook, but faster than a blink of an eye, Sanji was able to beat them with his rotating kicks, telling them he's more than a mere cook.

Pearl thought it was rather impudent that Sanji only used kicks, wondering if there's a reason why for that. Sanji claimed that to cooks, hands are the most important, so he can't have them hurt in battle.

"That's dedication. I understand trying to protect a certain part of your body while fighting, but deliberately not using my hands just because I would be too worry about them being too damaged for something like... playing an instrument?" Denki seemed uncertain.

"Well, it's kind of too late to switch styles now, but at least I can use my jacks." Jiro tried to think of herself in this situation like this.

"Of course, I usually use my quirk on villains," Hizashi said. "But I do know hand to hand combat when that doesn't work."

"While Sanji have very impressive skills in kicks, he should have more if that option is down." Aizawa added.

Pearl thought it would be impossible for Sanji to take him down, convinced that he's invincible man since he came out of 61 battles unharmed, not even a single drop of blood fell. He's proud to call himself a refined shield man and gentleman, which Luffy thought of as a unfunny gag.

"I couldn't agree more." Katsuki groaned, wishing that the fat man just be defeated already.

"The guy didn't even reach a hundred." Jiro said, unimpressed.

Krieg attacked Luffy with a spiked frail on a chain, effectively breaking the pole and send Luffy flying towards the Baratie.

Pearl bragged that he has never had a scratch landed on him... until Luffy hit the back of his head and blood dripped down Pearl's nose.

There were snickers around the room, waiting for the fat man's reaction.

Immediately, his crew told him not to worry, that a nosebleed doesn't count as a battle wound, but it was too late, Pearl banged his shields together like cymbals, calling Luffy and Sanji dangerous. The he bursted into flames.

Sanji and Luffy were confused as one of the Krieg Pirates explained that when Pearl gets upset, he sets himself on fire.

Sero let out a loud laugh, along with the others. "That's the biggest exaggeration I've ever seen! Like, does he actually believe that he's safe just because he set himself on fire?"

"Hm... his flames must be around 1400 to 1600 Celsius to be that color." Todoroki muttered, watching the white colored flames.

"Wait, is that a common occurrence if they know that Pearl sets himself on fire when upset?" Izuku asked.

"Wait, do you think that he just combust every time he gets upset? Like if someone took the last piece of chocolate, does he try to burn down the ship?" Denki joked.

"Fire Pearl... Daitokuten!" Pearl's flames spread everywhere... including his team mates as they try to put themselves out. Pearl was still convinced he was invincible as Krieg called him an idiot for trying to burn down the ship they're after.

As Luffy ran around, on fire, Sanji refused to let the restaurant burn and tried to attack Pearl, despite the chefs' protests and Pearl's flames. Everyone was shock that Sanji didn't ran away from the fire, but as Sanji claimed that he would be unfit to be a cook if he was afraid of fire.

"He's so manly!" Kirishima cheered with the others.

Sanji was able to make Pearl fall with a single kick. Everyone was horrified by the attack, especially Pearl as he bleed more. He released more of his fire pearls towards the restaurant, heading towards Zeff.

The chefs told him to get out of the way, but swinging his peg leg, Zeff was able to extinguished the pearls' flames disappeared.

Izuku's eyes widen, then he smiled, writing down in his One Piece notebook. "Hm... there's a lot more use to kicks than I thought."

"You still need to account on the fact that this is anime. It could be just exaggeration." Iida said.

With his flail, Krieg plans on taking out the fins before the restaurant burns down, and the metal ball was heading towards Sanji and Pearl, who were still surrounded by the flames. It looks like it'll hit them, but Luffy came through the flames and performed a Gomu Gomu no Bazooka on the flail, launching it back to Krieg.

The metal ball hit a wooden mass, which fallen right on top of Pearl's head, making him faint.

The students winced.

"I hope he can still breathe." Ochako said, cringing at how blue in the face Pearl became.

"Really? That's how he's taken down?" Katsuki complained, disappointed in how it ended.

When Krieg said that with all of this, he could only count on himself, this seems to send Gin into action. Gin was able to attack Zeff to the groundm holding a gun to his head. Krieg commanded him to shoot him and the restaurant will be his.

"To Be Continued."

"Gin, no! Don't betray him!" Mina shouted.

After skipping episode 26's opening, they were greeted with, "Zeff and Sanji's Dream! The Illusion, All Blue!"

"All Blue... Huh, since when did All Might became the ocean?" Aizawa said, dryly.

Everyone stared at him.

"...Did you made a pun?" Hizashi tried to cover up a snort.

"So what?"

Luffy was horrified as Gin was almost surprise at how easy it was to take Zeff down. Gin would blow Zeff's brains out, but he asked Sanji to leave the ship without a fight. He doesn't want to kill him.

"Gin, you don't need to do this. I'm sure Luffy and Sanji can beat Krieg down." Mina tried to convinced him, though there is no way for him to hear her.

Even with the gun against Zeff's head, Sanji refused to leave, much to Gin's shock. Sanji insulted Zeff for not setting a good example for the fighting chefs while Zeff doesn't want to hear a lecture from a 'little brat.' Sanji became furious at the nickname, not wanting to be treated like a child.

"I'm pretty sure this is not the best time to want approval from your dad." Todoroki said, shaking his head.

The other chefs thought Sanji might have forsaken the owner, but the blond asked Gin to point the gun at him instead. Luffy called him stupid, saying he'll die, as Gin was shocked by his request.

Suddenly, Pearl was revealed to be conscious, telling he can kill him in a 'refined' way.

"Goddamn it! Stay down, you fucking extra! We don't need you." Katsuki shouted.

"Cho Tennen Pearl... Present!" Pearl used his shield to punch Sanji. Blood was scattered as Sanji crashed into the restaurant's wall.

When Luffy ask why he isn't dodging, Sanji know if he did, Gin would pull the trigger. Even knowing everyone would be saved if he abandon the place, Sanji refused, knowing that this restaurant is the old man's treasure. He've took everything away from him before...

There was a quick glimpse of that stone island... and the shiny glint of a knife.

Students jumped at the sight of the knife, but they weren't completely frighten... They were confuse.

"He... took away everything?" Izuku's eyes widen at such a thing.

While Sanji did threaten to finish off Fullbody before, he wasn't murderous... right?

"His power..." There were images of blood and chains in a storm and a younger looking Zeff swimming passed by.

"His dream..." Zeff's eyes were shadowed.

Sanji was able to stand up, declaring that he doesn't want the old man to lose anything else.

Patty told him to watch out, but it was too late. "Pearl... Close!" Pearl slammed his shields into Sanji's head. Ribbons of blood came out of his mouth as he fell to his knees.

"Shit, Sanji!" Jiro shouted over the horrified gasps of the audience.

As Sanji collapse down to the ground, there were brief glimpses of a storm, a wild Zeff, chefs, and the blue seas. A young boy's voice excitedly told them about the All Blue, a legendary sea.

The ocean sent them to a normal-looking ship on a sunny day. A chef was telling a young Sanji that the All Blue is just a legend, though he admits that seafaring cooks do dream about it at one point.

"It's little Sanji." Toru gasped, gushing at how cute he is with the other girls.

"Shit! It's a flashback!" Kirishima hardened his body, as if that would harden his heart.

Aizawa's hair flown up in waves, using his quirk on him. "Don't do that."

Young Sanji hoped to see the All Blue someday, but the chefs teased him about what kind of place is the All Blue even is. Of course, Sanji got angry at them.

The All Blue is a sea where all the fishes from the East Blue, West Blue, North Blue, and South Blue live. To seafaring cooks, that's an irresistible paradise.

That's Sanji's dream.

"A sea where all the fishes in world live." Denki said as Koda looks fascinated in such a thing.

"Think of all the sushi you can eat." Toru awed.

With that sea, cooks would love a chance to show their skills, and it would be worth risking your life looking for it... if it did exists. The other chefs don't believe the All Blue could exist, believing it's just some lie a daydreamer thought up. Then they told Sanji to collect the plates.

"I mean, there is a reason why aquariums don't dump all the sea creatures together." Iida said.

"To prevent all of them from eating each other?" Toru guessed.

"...That too."

Later the chefs were eating the customers' leftovers while Sanji threw his away, telling them to stop doing that and that he threw away the food that looked rotten. The chefs told them he'll never be a good chef if he does that since they're seafaring chefs and the sea is an unpredictable place, so it's best not to waste food. 

"They're not wrong. If I live out at sea, I would like to save as much food as possible. Ribbit." Tsuyu said.

"And as long as they're not reusing the leftovers for the customers, it seems fine." Momo nodded.

"But you'll never know if someone just sneezed on it." Jiro shivered in disgust.

"He wasted a perfectly good steak!" Ochako complained.

Suddenly, their customers were running away, screaming in terror. They were being ransacked by pirates.

The Cook Pirates' ship came to them, the ship of Red Foot Zeff, and they've came back from the Grand Line.

Young Sanji ran up to the surface. Zeff and his crew laughed at the frightened cruise crew, and Zeff allowed his pirates to steal from them and the passenders.

"It's... It's so jarring seeing Zeff like this... like an actual pirate." Kirishima said, a little unnerved by the display.

"Well, it's like what Nami have said before. Luffy's the exception." Aizawa reminded him.

Sanji didn't want to be killed, especially to bastards-

"You're too young for such language!" Iida shouted.

I hate to tell you, but... Izuku thought, looking at Katsuki for a moment.

-like them. With two knives in his hands, Sanji tried to attack, but the pirates brush him off while the chefs were worried for his safety, telling him not to fight back.

Zeff told his crew to kill him since he seems to have a death wish. Young Sanji would rather try to kill them first. Zeff kicked him into the wall, but Sanji was able to move, though barely.

"God, how did they work together in the future?" Jiro gaped at the revelation. "Well, then again, they're kind of murderous to each other in the present too."

Sanji was able to crawl Zeff and bit down on his leg, telling him he will find the All Blue someday. Zeff stared him down as his crew laughed at his dream. With a swing of his leg, Zeff send Sanji to the ground.

One of Zeff's underlings warned him that the storm is bigger than they thought, and Zeff have his crew take the treasure on their ship. As the pirates pass by him, Sanji could only try his best.

Suddenly, a big wave washed over the cruise ship, and send the young boy overboard. In a flash, Zeff used his kick to break down the mast and sink down with it.

"What is he doing?!" Momo's eyes widen in shock at the man's actions.

No one could give her an answer. Everyone could only gawk at what he've done, that he wants to save Sanji.

Soon, a huge tidal wave washed over both the ships. Zeff swam and swam deeper into the ocean, trying to find Sanji but he was distracted by the sinking ships. As Sanji slowly goes down and down, Zeff found his foot stuck between the rubble.

He didn't want Sanji to drown. Seeing an anchor, Zeff wrapped the chain around his leg. The anchor stabbed into the ship, and the colliding boats caused them to pull on the chain.

Blood was thrown into the air as Zeff was able to swim to Sanji and catch him.

Everyone, teachers and students alike, turned pale at the implication.

"He... couldn't have. Have he?" Aizawa breathed out, his body shaking.

After the eyecatches, it was revealed Sanji was safe, but he was stuck on a stone island with Zeff and they were the only ones who washed up there. This rocky mountain with no fruits or animals, and while there are fish in the sea, there was no way for them to come up after going down.

Sanji threatened to kill him, but Zeff didn't take it too seriously. Instead he told them they have to wait for rescue or shrivel up like skeletons.

Students let out frightened squeals at the image of a skeleton Sanji.

"D-Don't scare us like that!" Mina shouted, wrapping her arms around herself.

...Sanji knows what it is like to starve. Izuku remembered what Zeff have said about Sanji before, and can't help but to nervously gulp. Are we going to see that?

Zeff told Sanji that small bag is his while the bigger one is Zeff's. They have food in them and it have at least five days worth of food for Sanji, but Sanji complained that Zeff's portions are three times as large as his. Zeff claimed that it's because he's an adult so his stomach is larger than his and that he should be grateful he's even sharing his food.

"He is right..." Iida reluctantly said.

"But he have so much food!" Kirishima complained.

"Maybe he'll share?" Sero hoped.

As the sun sets, Sanji was told to stay on his own side of his island and to let Zeff know if he sees a ship. Until then, they won't be in contact since that'll be a waste of energy. Sanji was still mad about what that old man have done and plans on not telling him. He was confident that he could see a ship or two in five days, but divided up his food for 20 days just in case.

As it turned into the night, young Sanji made a mark in the ground, confident that he won't die.

25 days days have passed if the tally marks were anything to go by, and Sanji have to eat a moldy loaf of bread.

A sickening feeling twisted in their guts, seeing the blond boy so dirtied and weak. He was a big contrast to the man he is in the present. It was a shock that he could recover from this.

As he eat, Sanji remembers what the chefs from the cruise ship have said about wasting food and his actions. He started to cry, hearing his stomach grumble, but in a cruel twist of fate, when Sanji tried to wipe away his tears, he've dropped his last piece of food into the water. He could only stare, trying to reach out for it.

"You don't know what you have until it's gone." Tokoyami quietly murmured, listening to the others' sniffles.

Iida tightly gripped his pants, recognizing that they can't survive long without food, especially without a good, reliable source of water. Sure, there's rain water, but the weather can be unpredictable.

The tally marks kept on increasing as Sanji endured the harsh weather, staring out at the empty sea until the marks stopped at 47.

Sanji was nothing but a bag of skin and bones.

Momo tried to cover up a cry. That sickening feeling worsen at the pit of their stomaches, remembering little times where they might have wasted food in some way. They seem so small to them back then...

"He's... He's just a little kid. Ribbit." Tsuyu let her tears flow. She can't help but to imagine her little brother in Sanji's place because of the little resemblance.

"It... can happen." Izuku quietly said, remembering Eri and her struggles. He knows well that not all kids are going to have good childhoods. It still doesn't mean it isn't painful to watch.

In his mind, Sanji wondered if Zeff died. With all his strength, he was able to crawl over the rock hill, and discovered Zeff's still alive and he still have food.

Sanji shown his knife, desperate to have it, desperate to live.

"Sanji, no!" Toru cried out, hearing the sharp, surprised hisses of the others.

"The old man still have food, and Curlicue is starving. Of course he's going to be murderous!" Katsuki exclaimed.

Sanji sneaked over to Zeff, but the man could hear his footsteps, asking if he saw a ship. Without missing a beat, Sanji told him that he's gonna steal his food and stabbed his knife into the bag, ripping a big hole in it.

...But there was no food. Instead, treasure came out as Sanji stared.

A silence came over the room until Izuku whispered, "Did... Did he gave all his food to Sanji?"

Sanji dropped his knife, falling to his knees. Zeff causally reminded him that they shouldn't make contact until they saw a ship, but Sanji dipped his shaky hands into the gold and jewels, shock and confuse.

"It's odd that we can't eat when we have money."

Sanji grabbed onto his coat, demanding what's going on. Then he saw what's under that coat: Zeff, looking even thinner than even Sanji, enough to show bone, and instead of two, he have only one leg.

Silent gulps rung through the room as they became horrified by what the man have done, especially for someone who he seemed to hate before, and yet, this same man became Sanji's hero in that moment.

Sanji asked what what happened to his leg, but memories of what Zeff have done before popped up in his head, realizing that wasn't a dream.

The young boy cried, asking why the man gave him all his food. They both knew that without that leg, Zeff can't be a pirate anymore. Sanji kept asking why he's being so kind to him, and the reason... it was because Sanji had the same dream as Zeff. To find the All Blue.

"All of that... because they have the same dream." Izuku's eyes widen at the realization, feeling tears run down his face.

Sanji was confuse, remembering his men said that it doesn't exist, but Zeff surely does believe it, certain that it'll be in the Grand Line. Though Zeff can't be a pirate anymore, he believes Sanji has the chance to go and find it.

Zeff collapsed to the ground, and Sanji was desperate for him to not die on him, but as he lay the, Zeff wondered about how many people have died out at sea, and explained that there are times where he couldn't eat and wished for a restaurant in the middle of the ocean. If he was able to make it out alive, he wants to build a restaurant like that as his final purpose in life, and Sanji wants to help him. Even with Zeff calling him a weak brat, Sanji wants to become strong, crying.

Then he noticed something in the distance: a boat.

"Oh God, finally." Jiro clutched the tissue in her hand, smiling in relief.

With all his might, Sanji screamed out to the ship, specifically to help out the old man as he wave around his arms.

The memory faded into the present; Sanji laying on the ground as he explained that Zeff gave up his leg so he could live, much to everyone's shock. He feels like he can't repay his kindness unless he risk his life for him, he wants the restaurant to last as long as possible.

"Sanji, I know he saved your life..." Ochako started. "But do you really need to throw away your life because you feel guilty?"

While Pearl admires Sanji's 'refineness,' he still wants the Baratie to become their pirate ship, but Luffy stretched his legs high in the sky and stomped down on the fin, despite Sanji's warning.

"GOMU GOMU NO... ONO!"

The blast have caused the fin to break and the ocean to splash around them as a wooden plank hit the screen with "To Be Continued."

"Luffy, what are you doing?! You could have destroy the Baratie, or worst, have Zeff killed!" Iida scolded.

"What is your plan now, Luffy?" Izuku murmured, eyes fixated on the screen.

Chapter Text

After skipping episode 27's opening and recap as usual, they were greeted with, "Coolheaded, Coldhearted Demon; Pirate Fleet Chief Commander Gin."

Ocean water rained down on them as it was revealed the fin was smashed into chunks. Krieg was furious, ordering Gin to shoot Zeff already.

"Luffy, look at what you've done!" Iida panicked, worried that Zeff will die.

Gin hesitated, saying that Zeff saved them with his meals while Luffy pointed out that he haven't attack them, he just broke the fin. Sanji was furious, asking why he did that.

Luffy admitted to trying to sink the ship, much to everyone's shock. His logic is that if he destroyed the ship, then there'll be no reason for them to attack.

Almost everyone facepalmed.

"I kind of missed that." Hizashi sighed.

"I mean... he's right." Denki shrugged.

"By that logic, we should be destroying banks and shops so villains will have no reason to steal from them." Jiro shook her head.

Of course Sanji got angry at him for trying to destroy the restaurant, but Luffy thought it was stupid to die for it.

Luffy grabbed his black jacket and brought him up to his face. "Dying isn't... Dying isn't something you should do to repay kindness! That's not what he saved you for! Being given life and yet dying... is something that a weakling would do!"

"It's harsh, but I can see what's he's talking about." Aizawa admitted to the quieting audience. "I understand the man have saved his life, but I don't think Zeff would want him to die just for him, especially when he had hopes of Sanji finding the All Blue."

The two got mad at each other, growling. Pearl told them to stop fighting, saying that it's disgraceful to fight each other and reminding them of their hostage.

He laughed, then activated his Fire Pearls, but suddenly, Gin dropped the gun and attacked him with his special tonfas, shattering Pearl's shield armors.

"Gin... are you going to help them now?" Mina knew she's being too hopeful, but she didn't want Gin to betray Sanji when he seem to have potential for more.

Pearl fell to the ground with a loud thud as Gin told him to get out of the way. Krieg was furious, asking if he's betraying them. Gin could only apologize, saying that Sanji saved their lives and he doesn't want him to die this way. Instead, Gin wants to do the job himself.

"Damn it, Gin!" Mina cursed.

"Don't do this, man!" Kirishima shouted.

Krieg wondered if Gin have gone crazy, calling him the Pirate Fleet Chief Battle Commander, as Carne and Patty checked if Zeff is okay, but they were shock that Gin wasn't apparently just an underling.

Luffy proudly proclaimed that his 'plan' to lure him out worked, but Sanji called him a liar, knowing he was going to break the ship.

Gin called out to Sanji, telling him that he wants him to leave the ship unhurt but he realized that's not going to happen. Sanji said he was correct, even if it means risking his life, so Gin guessed that he have to bury him with his own hand, extending that to Luffy too. Luffy said that he won't lose against weaklings like him, which obviously gotten the other underlings into a tizzy for calling their Chief Commander that, bragging they're the strongest crew in the East Blue.

"Ha! There's no fucking way Straw Hat's going to lose to a bunch of extras like you." Katsuki smirked.

"Huh, Gin has more of a presence than I thought." Iida said, impressed that Gin is given so much respected from the minions.

"Gin, you don't have to do this." Mina could only pray for the better.

Luffy pointed out they're the 'strongest' because they have the biggest amount of pirates. Apparently, that really struck a cord with the Krieg Pirates because they were rendered silent.

"There is strength in numbers," Jiro said, nodding. "I guess if there's 5000 weaklings band together, you would be the strongest in the weakest sea, but in the Grand Line?"

"I'm surprise Luffy of all people could think of that." Toru said, impressed.

The minions tried to attack Luffy in anger, but Krieg told them to back off, saying that if they get upset when called weak, that just proves that you are weak.

Everyone looked at Katsuki, and he glared back.

"Oh fuck off!" Katsuki shouted.

"We didn't say anything." Jiro simply said, looking back on the screen.

"Besides, we know you're manly and strong as hell. It's just you get really... defensive." Kirishima nervously chuckled.

"I don't get defensive!"

His minions backed off as Krieg ordered Gin to finish off the cook while he take care of Luffy. Gin agreed without hesitation.

Don Krieg called out to Luffy, making sure tot ell him he'll experience the 'true power' of East Blie' conquerer and that his Devil Fruit means nothing to him. Luffy just thought that all his griping is annoying, still certain that he'll kick his ass.

Gin and Sanji stared at each other as the minions were certain it's over for Sanji. As Gin spun his tonfas, it was revealed by the minions that his nickname is 'Demon' Gin from the fact that he tortures his enemies to death mercilessly, even if they were crying or screaming. A demon who doesn't have a shred of sympathy.

"Then what was the whole thing about wanting Sanji to leave?" Mina pouted.

"He must have a softer side if he didn't want Sanji to get hurt before." Ochako said.

"Wanting to finish Curlicue off himself is totally something someone with a softer side would do." Katsuki sarcastically said, rolling his eyes.

Gin slowly leans forward, then sprinted towards Sanji. The cook tried to kick him, but Gin jumped back just in time, though his tonfa's heavy weight hit the floor boards, missing him. As Sanji fall, Gin pulled up the tonfa, causing wood to splinter around them. Sanji tried to roundhouse kick him, but Gin was able to pin his body down with a tonfa against his neck.

Gin told him to accept his defeat, swinging his other tonfa. The minions cheered him on while the chefs told Sanji to fight.

Smoke came out of Sanji's nose, looking oddly calm for the situation he's in. Before Gin could slam the heavy weight in his head, Sanji spit out his cigarette into Gin's face, making him miss as Sanji slide out and kick his foot into the back of Gin's head. That wasn't enough to defeat Gin as he hit his weapon against Sanji's chest, making them both fall.

"Sanji!" Plenty of students cried out in worry.

Izuku bit back his tongue, sweating nervously. How long can Sanji last? He was attacked by both Pearl and Gin.

After the eyecatches, the chefs and the minions were shock. The underlings were worry that Gon have been defeated. Krieg called them a fool for believing such a thing since Gin is a well trusted, coolheaded demon. There's a reason why he appointed him as the Chief Commander, certain he'll show his true colors.

Sanji and Gin were able to stand up. Patty and Carne were worried for Sanji's safety since he was attacked by both Pearl and Gin, and probably have broken 5-6 ribs. Still, Sanji was able to mock Gin's 'skewered dumplings,' asking if that's the best he can do.

Gin only licked his lips.

"Sanji, this is not a good time to fool around with your opponent!" Iida scolded him, doing his weird karate chops.

Luffy noticed that Krieg is distracted with Gin and Sanji's fight, and decided that it's a good opening for him to attack Krieg.

Krieg noticed Luffy running up a mast to him, and flicked a small orb into the ocean. A sudden explosion came from it, making Luffy stop in place until a bullet from Krieg caused him to be send flying into the wooden boards.

Krieg laughed as Luffy angrily asked if he actually wants to fight him. Honestly, Krieg doesn't intend to. He told him that what he needs is a means to kill, which is the force that humans have, but Luffy said that if you take a monkey lightly, it'll scratch you, childishly stretching out his face.

"They... both make good points." Iida reluctantly said. "Surprisingly enough."

"Especially for Luffy." Aizawa added.

There were people suddenly cheering. Turning around, Luffy saw Sanji on the ground, spitting out blood as Gin stood with his bloodied tonfa on his shoulder.

"Sanji!" Worried students can't help but to shout out in shock.

Even though the chefs claimed that Sanji must have taken 10 blows from his iron balls, Sanji was able to mock him, though his thoughts admit that Gin is pretty strong. Though Gin planned on finishing him off, his attack was dodgeable for Sanji, who kicked him from behind, feeling insulted for being underestimated.

The minions called out to Gin as Sanji tried to grit his teeth, but he soon fell as the sound of breaking bones was heard.

Everyone winced at the sound every time Sanji moved, especially Izuku, who was rather... well acquainted with bones breaking.

Gin grabbed Sanji by the neck. The underlings cheered as Sanji could only curse at him. Everyone waited for Gin to do something, but tears fell onto the ground, next to Sanji's head.

...Gin can't do it. Gin can't kill Sanji.

"He does care." Mina let out a relieved sigh, smiling.

"But he's definitely going to be in big trouble with Krieg." Toshinori said.

Don Krieg was furious at him as Gin admitted it was the first time someone has treated him so kindly, though he didn't want to betray Krieg either. While he believes that he doesn't think they've done anything wrong until now and Gin respects everything about Krieg and what he've done for him, he just doesn't have the heart to kill Sanji. With tears still running down his face, Gin asked Krieg if he could let the restaurant go this one time.

Of course, Krieg cursed him, demanding on what's going on. He's disappointed, saying he's disgusted by morality and sympathy.

"Hey, the fact that Zeff was so sympathetic with your situation allowed you to live. If he wasn't, you would have died in that restaurant!" Mina shouted, furious at Krieg's words.

"I guess he only allow sympathy if it goes for his favor." Todoroki said.

Krieg took off the giant shoulder pad and point it at them. He told the minions to move away as the makeshift shield's skull opened up to reveal a hole.

The minions panicked, declaring it's a MH5; the strongest poison gas weapon he has, or at least what's they claimed.

"MH5?" "Poison gas?!" The students became just as panicked as the main characters.

The minions panicked to wear their gas masks as Krieg told them to stop worrying about the small things. He just wants to win no matter what even through foul play and to him, that's power.

Gin took out his gas mask, but Krieg ordered him to throw it away, claiming he's no longer one of them, that he'll die.

"Don't throw it away! You're no longer his control anymore!" Toru shouted.

"Yeah, you don't need to listen to him." Jiro nervously bit into her nails.

Luffy ran up the mast, planning on not letting him shoot that poison gas, but one smack on the mast from Krieg caused Luffy to be sent off balanced.

The golden shield opened up, revealing to itself to be part projectile launcher too, shooting out sharp spears at Luffy like a gatling gun. Luffy ran back to the other side, being able to dodge them.

Plopping onto the ground, Luffy told Gin that he didn't have to listen to Krieg. Luffy still planned on kicking his ass, but Gin told him not to mock the don, believing Krieg is still the strongest man ever. Sanji called him crazy, especially since Krieg is trying to kill him, but Gin believes that he deserves it for not fulfilling his role, for losing to his emotions. So he threw his mask into the ocean.

"Gin, no!" Mina shouted in horror.

"Why are you so loyal to someone trying to kill you?!" Jiro shook her head furiously.

"...Maybe there was a time where Krieg was actually cool." Kirishima dropped his voice down to a whisper, wishing he wasn't comparing the man to Katsuki in his head, but he can recognize when Katsuki can tend to be... over the top sometimes.

Krieg told him to die together with the cook and soon he released the gas, launching it out of the shield like a cannonball. The chefs swam into the sea while Patty and Carne dragged Zeff into the restaurant.

While Krieg and his men wore masks, Luffy was able to stretch his arms out and stolen two gas masks from some minions, tossing them to Gin and Sanji.

Luffy tried to get another for himself, but everyone was already submerged into the ocean.

"Shit, no!" Sero shouted over the worried gasps of the others. "There's no way he's going to live through this."

Luffy panicked when he saw the bomb.

There was a distant shot of the Baratie. Then there was an explosion leading to a "To Be Continued."

"Oh come on!" Denki complained.

After skipping the opening and recap of episode 28, they were met with, "I Won't Die! Conclusion; Luffy vs. Krieg."

Luffy was panicking as the missile neared, but the out of nowhere, a gas mask was tossed his way. Before the bomb exploded, time seemed to have slowed down as the area turned black and white. This is strength to Krieg.

Then it finally exploded, letting out a lavender colored gas into the air. Krieg watched while Luffy was able to save himself by putting on the gas mask.

"Oh, he's saved." Toru let out a sigh of relief.

"But... where did he got it?" Though he asked, Ojiro paled, knowing full well where it came from.

From the distance, the chefs can't believe Krieg would use a poisonous gas in a fight, believing that's not how humans fight.

The poisonous gas's effects were shown soon when a seagull passed by, only to fall straight down.

When the gas lifted, Krieg took off his mark with a nasty smirk on his face.

Pinning down Sanji with a mask over his face was Gin, who've turned a sickly gray-purple color. Luffy realized where his mask came from.

"Gin, no..." Mina paled at the sight. Her words can't be heard from the shock gasps of the others. "You didn't have to do this."

"But he did saved Luffy." Sero said, a little shaken from these events.

Luffy was able to run over to the two when Gin collapsed, spitting out blood until he heard Krieg laugh proudly, calling Gin a fool for making such a big deal over them.

"You ass, if it wasn't for Gin, you would have starved to death!" Ochako furiously shouted.

Luffy went silent over Krieg's laugh and the horrified comments of the chefs. In Sanji's arms, Gin could only breathe heavily, tears and blood running down his face until he attempted to call out to Krieg. Sanji told him he's following the wrong man, glaring at the don.

Krieg laughed at him, wondering if he's sympathizing with the 'scumbag.'

"Scumbag?!" Kirishima gawked at the man. "Crying over the fact that he can't follow your order to the T is something a scumbag would do to you!?"

Krieg considers Gin an idiot for refusing his order without thinking. Killing him before he makes the same mistake is just his sign of love.

His minions were shock that he could kill his battle commander, his right hand man, the one who've worked harder for Krieg than anyone else.

Gin is so dedicated to him that when they escaped the Grand Line and Fullbody's marines were after them, Gin became a decoy for him.

"It's been a while since we heard from Fullbody." Shoji can't help but to comment on.

"If that's his sign of love for someone who's practically his cult member, I don't want to see what his sign of hate is." Mineta shuttered.

Sanji called out to Patty for an antidote. He said yes, but was reluctant since Gin's their enemy. Sanji told him to do it while Zeff said to put a gas mask on him, saying there should be an antidote in there and to take him upstairs.

As Patty and Carne followed these orders, Krieg said it was useless, believing he can survive a hour at most. With shadowed eyes, Luffy said to Gin to not die, especially for that man. He have to survive and Luffy'll destroy Krieg.

Slightly muffled by the mask, Gin tried to tell him he can't do it, and even tried to stop Luffy from falling into Krieg's trap, but Luffy promised he won't die, looking serious as he stared down Krieg.

"Luffy, you're so manly."A surge of hope filled Kirishima, confident in Luffy's ability.

"But the ocean..." Izuku said, nervous at the disadvantage, especially when Kireg also have needles in his arsenal. He can actually do damage on Luffy in this fight.

Luffy ran towards Krieg, ignoring Sanji's warnings, daring Krieg to shoot him. Krieg told him that the sea is his hell, tossing small, silver bombs into the waters. It created a giant splash, blinding Luffy from Krieg's storm of spiked spears. Through the splash, the spears stabbed through Luffy's body from all over.

Terrified screams came from the students, recoiling from the damage Luffy took.

Krieg and his pirates were confident that luffy was killed, but the rubber man jumped through the water, preparing a punch. Kireg put up a spiked cape shield, but even with that, Luffy punched his face through the spiked shield, sending him flying across the floor.

There was a mixture of pained wincing and cheering from the audience, even Katsuki can't help feeling the phantom pain from his hand.

"God, that was amazing, but just... OW!" Hizashi exclaimed, shaking his hands out with the others.

The minions were completely shocked by the outcome as Luffy was still able to stand up, even the chefs shook their hands from him punching the spikes.

Blood dripped on the ground as Luffy ripped out the spikes from his body. One by one, as he tossed them aside, Luffy was still able to smile, confident that he isn't meant to die here.

Even though it looked painful as hell, the audience felt a surge of hope, seeing Luffy standing even when he went through all of that.

"Manly as usual." Kirishima smiled widely as Izuku wondered if being made of rubber made Luffy numb to pain.

Sanji thought Luffy was too reckless, though Zeff said that he'll see idiots like him will fight to the death once they've chosen their target, someone like that is bad to have as an enemy; a kind of guy he likes. Sanji can't help but to stare at Luffy.

"So... problem children." Aizawa said, which caused Hizashi to let out a laugh.

"But I can kind of see what he means." Toshinori smiled a bit, rubbing the back of his head. "Someone who's dedicated to their goals no matter what."

Patty and Carne were trying to revive Gin, asking him if there's something he needs, but Gin still have problems breathing. The two stared at each other, about to fight until Gin was knocked, worried he might have died.

"No, we should have a good ending to this arc!" Toru panicked over the worrying students.

When Gin started to breathe, Patty and Carne were glad he's alive, though he still calls out to Krieg.

The minions tried to convince themselves that Luffy was just lucky, that Don Krieg won't lose to him, as the chefs worried about Luffy.

Krieg was still conscious, slowly standing up. He suddenly slammed his shield against Luffy's body and shot him, convinced that this place will be his grave, but Luffy jumped, using his foot to push him back to the ground. The minions panicked, seeing Krieg was beaten again.

"Ha! Suck it!" Katsuki shouted as his friends cheered. "Your shitty 'don' was beaten!"

The minions' panicking were cut short when Krieg told them they were being ridiculous. He put his shoulder plates together and pulled out its staff, revealing a sharp blade from the other side. He slammed the spear into the ground, causing the wreckage to explode. Luffy jumped away just in time to dodge the attack.

One of the minions claimed that's Don Krieg's ultimate weapon: The Great Battle Spear.

"Man, is he prepared for everything?" Sero paled.

"A spear that explodes. It's not something you hear of often, though it seems rather unpractical." Izuku pondered.

Krieg wonders how long Luffy will run away, taking odd his cape. He claimed that this spear is different from the tinier ones, that he won't survive after 2 or 3 hits. Krieg slam the spear into the ground, causing an explosion that send Luffy into the smaller rubble. Luffy was confuse that it explodes on every hit, and suddenly he fell to his knees. Sanji realized he've lost too much blood.

"No! Luffy can't lose!" Toru shouted.

"Pretty sure there's still a thousand episodes to watch." Katsuki rolled his eyes.

The minions can't believe what they're seeing, claiming that the explosions become greater after each hit.

Krieg tried to stab Luffy with the Great Battle Spear, but the rubber man was able to dodge his swings with jumps and flips until he slips, bouncing on his heels to stop himself from falling into the ocean. At one swing, Luffy jumped higher than usual, and Krieg though he was at an advantage, but with another swing... Luffy clung onto the staff, wiping away his sweat.

Krieg was definitely not please with this.

Jiro tried to cover up a laugh.

"Luffy, be more serious about this!" Iida warned.

Krieg slammed his weapon into the ground, creating another explosion which launched Luffy into the air. As Luffy fell down, Krieg attempted to stab him, but Luffy punched the tip, setting off another explosion that sent him flying through the air, covered in soot.

"Luffy, you idiot! Why did you do that?!" Jiro shouted.

"It's either that or get stabbed. What else do you want?" Katsuki groaned.

Luffy fell to the ground, then slowly stood up as Krieg declared that he won't let him die so easily, laughing.

Sanji can't believe that Krieg keeps bringing out weapons one after another, believing there isn't a chance they can win, but Zeff was certain that Krieg isn't able to defeat Luffy's 'spear.'

Like before Krieg swung his weapon at Luffy, and he met it head-on, ending in the same result.

"What are you doing?!" Jiro shouted over the worried students' muttering.

"Is he...?" Izuku softly trailed off, trying to remember how many times the spear exploded.

Krieg was able to walk away, unimpressed with Luffy's performance until he could hear Luffy struggling to stand up. Krieg took this as an insult.

Zeff claimed that in a pirate's fight, the one who hesitate to think about death will get crusted... Another explosive went off.

...And Luffy has no hesitation.

Sanji stared off at their fight, watching Krieg attack with another explosion, causing Luffy to be sent flying once more. Zeff wonders if that's how Luffy's going to survive, or maybe it's because of his conviction, he simply refuses to die.

"His conviction?" Izuku repeated.

"No hesitation about death?" Aizawa said. Then he smirked. "Isn't that another way of saying 'reckless?'"

"It still can be an important trait." Toshinori lightly argued.

Krieg attempted to ram the spear into Luffy once again, furious that he refuses to accept that this will be his grave, and with another swing, he set off an explosion that was nearly the same size as the Baratie.

There was a pause, waiting to see if Luffy could stand once more.

Zeff declared that if all of Krieg's weapons and fleet are his strength, then Luffy's 'spear' is equal tot hat. As the smoke cleared away to reveal Luffy still moving, Zeff was reminded of a certain someone, someone who would get attached to 'that spear' for his own reasons.

"'Spear?' Does he mean like...'heart?'" Denki guessed.

"It has to be. Both of them have a lot of heart!" Kirishima confidently said.

Luffy slammed his foot onto the ground and Krieg's blade suddenly shattered, much to Krieg's shock. Krieg demanded what he have done, and Luffy only said he punched it five times in a row. That method of his won't work anymore.

"To Be Continued."

"Did he actually plan that?" Izuku gaped.

"Luffy might have gotten lucky though." Jiro shrugged.

"Still, he was able to take those blast head on!" Kirishima exclaimed. "Isn't that manly?"

After skipping episode 29's opening and recap, they were greeted with, "Outcome of a Deadly Battle! The Spear Inside!"

Luffy was confident now there was enough space to pulverize Krieg and that his spear is basically a bomb on a stick, but the don took it in stride since the rubber man was rather battered. Krieg ran and tried to hit him, but Luffy dodged it and jumped up to a mast, swinging around. With another explosion, Krieg broke down the mast. With the broken piece of the mast, Luffy threw it like a javelin back at him, but Krieg used his miniature flamethrower to incinerate it into nothing.

"How many weapons does that guy have!?" Sanji and Denki yelled.

"I know you should prepare for everything, but even I believe all those weapons are a little excessive." Aizawa commented on.

In the air, Luffy was able to perform a "GOMU GOMU NO GATLING" onto Krieg, but his armor prevented any damage. Still, the minions were shocked that it seemed like Luffy's arms are multiplying while the chefs cheered him on. Angry, Luffy landed back onto the floorboards while Krieg laughed, saying that his punches are useless against his armor.

Still, Luffy ran forward, stretching his arm out so that he could hit him once more. A deep ringing bell sound was made once Luffy hit his armor and it seemed like it affected Krieg in some way, but using the remains of the spear, Krieg sent him back across the deck.

"I thought gold aren't effect as armor or weapons." Denki said.

"Or it could be a metal that happened to look like gold." Momo suggested.

"...Goddamn it."

Krieg mocked him for trying to attempt to break his armor. Luffy tried to recover, believing he's almost there, but when he looked up, it seemed like the don suddenly disappeared until Krieg called out to him. On top of the broken mast was Krieg, who've bragged about his power.

Running up the mast, Luffy confidently smirked, stretching his arms back while Krieg held up his weapon. Even when an explosive went off, Luffy was able to throw Krieg off with a "BAZOOKA," though Luffy was stun.

At first, Krieg continued to be smug as he was thrown through the air until cracks appeared in his armor. Still, the bombs Krieg have thrown landed in the water, destroying the battlefield into splinters. The result caused rocking waves that put everyone in the water in danger, struggling to stay afloat while Sanki cried over the noise.

"This isn't looking good!" Denki shouted.

"How is Luffy going to survive this?" Izuku said as everything seemed to be going against Luffy's favors now.

Even Katsuki, who kept going on about 'main characters' surviving before, seems to be somewhat about the ending result of this.

Seawater ran down as Krieg was confident that Luffy's dead, but through the smoke and dust, Luffy's stretched out arms came out.

"GOMU GOMU NO..." Krieg's eyes bulged out at the sight of him.

The students cheered at the sight of Luffy.

"Oh, thank you." Katsuki let out a sigh of relief, slumping back into the couch.

"BAZOOKA!" When the attack hit, it shattered Krieg's armor into pieces, sending him fall to the ocean.

"HA! Where's your indestructible armor now?!" Denki mocked the man.

...But Krieg won't give up. From his wrist, a net came out, capturing Luffy. Krieg laughed, planning on drowning him in the end.

"Learn how to lose, old man!" Mina shouted at him angrily as everyone can't help but to worry.

Soon, Luffy was able to free his arms and legs through the holes as Sanji wonders why he doesn't stand down. Luffy twisted his legs to get, using his feet to latch onto Krieg's head. Believing this is finally over, the force of Luffy's unwinding legs rapidly spun Krieg around like a propeller.

"GOMU GOMU NO..." Using his legs, it seemed like Luffy was about to slam Krieg into the deck. Then the eyecatches came along.

"Goddamn it!" Everyone surprisingly shouted at the same time.

"Don't break the tension like that!" Katsuki furiously spouted.

After the eyecatches... "OZUCHI!" Luffy slammed Krieg right into the floorboards, finally knocking Krieg out, but... Luffy still fell into the water, sinking fast like a rock.

"Oh no! Someone go save him!" Momo worried, hands to her mouth.

Everyone was in shock at the result as the chefs cheered for joy and Gin woke up, equally as shock to hear Krieg was defeated.

In the ocean, Luffy continued to sink as Zeff finally told Sanji to stop spacing out and save Luffy already since Devil Fruit users will sink because of their powers. Sanji was mad at him for not telling him sooner, tossing his shoes and jacket aside to sink often Luffy. Zeff smiled.

"Oh, thank goodness." Momo sighed in relief, reflecting on how the others feel.

Sanji swam deep into the ocean, looking for Luffy. He was starting to need air until he noticed Luffy tangled with the net and the pieces of the boat. He refuses to let Luffy die, to let this become his grave, remembering the events from before. These memories and Zeff's words stayed with him as he swam up, getting closer to the surface, but also close to losing his breath.

Then there. He could see it as the light shine down. Fish filled his vision.

All Blue!

Finally he reached the surface and brought Luffy to dry land.

"I... I think Sanji have found his inspiration to join." Izuku can't help but to smile, and soon, the others smiled along, convinced Sanji will finally come along with Luffy's journey.

The minions, including Gin, were shock that Don Krieg was defeated. Gin was especially in shock, having to admire the man to such high regard, despite what Patty and Carne have said. Soon, Gin took off his headband and walked off, ignoring the two's warning of dying sooner because of the poison.

"Wait, Gin'll die?" Toru gasped.

"He... He can't!" Kirishima was dishearten at such an idea.

Sanji was desperate for Luffy to not die, knowing the rubber man have so much to live for. He kept on shaking him... until he heard Luffy snoring.

A sense of relief washed over the room as a few students were able to let out a small laugh.

"Oh, Luffy. I'm just glad you're safe." Jiro sighed.

Sanji wasn't mad, even as he gave Luffy a good bonk on the head. Instead, he was able to smile at him.

Then suddenly Krieg risen up, spouting out how he won.

"Just die already! You fucking lost!" Katsuki shouted as the other students angrily complained at the sudden reveal.

The minions tried to hold him down, saying he's still unconscious, but the man was able to throw them off, beating them in the process. The man rampaged on until a single punch to the gut caused him to go limp. Gin was able to pick him up, telling him that they lost but they can retreat and start all over again.

"What? He's still willing to follow Krieg?" Momo's eyes widen.

"The man literally tried to get him killed!" Jiro protested.

"I guess he's still dedicated to him til the very end." Kirishima smiled sadly.

Gin causally gave his thanks to Sanji, and Sanji told him to come back, but Gin told him to give Luffy a message; to tell him that they'll meet again in the Grand Line.

Sanji was surprise that Gin still wanted to follow Don Krieg. While Gin admitted that he wasn't sure when Krieg's ambition became his, he doesn't mind using his last hours to live for it, but that's how he wants to live. He've been running away this while time, using Krieg as a shield.

"When your mind's made up, you eventually pay less attention to things like being scared of a strong enemy, or how not to get yourself injured. That's what he taught me."

"I... I understand what he's saying." Izuku nodded.

"Though I disagree to still wanting to follow Krieg of all people." Ochako sighed.

"Yeah, I was hoping he would live a lot longer than a few hours." Toru lightly kicked the ground.

Sanji smiled in respect, and soon told Patty and Carne to prepare a ship with supplies for them. The two didn't want to for what the pirates have done to them, but a little bit of shouting from Sanji made them cry, running away.

Later, the Krieg Pirates look like they're going to sink in that little boat they're given, but somehow, it still will be able to float.

Laughter came from the crowd.

"Really? You don't have any bigger ships?" Mineta chuckled.

"It's not like they're a luxury restaurant." Todoroki said.

Sanji and Gin smiled fondly at the scene. Gin told him he felt so silly for worrying about every detail in the past, then he noticed the sleeping Luffy. Gin finally aboard the small boat, about to set off until he was stopped by the chefs, reminding him that this is the Baratie's fighting chefs.

"Do you think we'll see him again?" Kirishima asked with a smile.

"Hopefully." Izuku said.

"Highly doubt it." Katsuki shook his head dismissively.

Out in the great blue sea, there it was; the Going Merry.

Nami looked out at the sea, wondering if they'll let her join them again if they ever meet once again, but she started to cry, her hands curled on the railing, not knowing if there will be another chance for her to do so. She wrapped her arms around herself, declaring that she wants to be free.

Just as "To Be Continued" appeared, Nami have said a name: "Bellemere-san!"

To those who felt betrayed by what Nami have done, there was a mixture of reactions: sadness, confusion, and somewhat understanding.

"So, she want to be free?" Ochako said, looking at the floor as she realized Nami does have some regrets.

"But what does she need to be freed from?" Momo questioned. "And why doesn't she ask Luffy and the others for help?"

While they mull over those questions, Aoyama replayed that name through his mind, filtering it. Bellemere... Mother-in-law? Stepmother? ...Beautiful mother?

He decided not to speak his mind this time.

Chapter Text

After skipping the episode's opening and recap, they were greeted with, "Departure! Sea Chef and Luffy Travel Together!"

"Well, finally!" Kirishima smiled proudly.

In a room, Luffy woke up from the sound of an explosion. He panicked when he realized he isn't wearing his straw hat, but Sanji pointed out the hat next to a framed picture. As he put it on, Sanji asked if he's feeling better, but Luffy asked where the other pirates have gone, and Sanji thanked him for driving them away, telling him what Gin have said. Luffy confused that meaning for Sanji instead of himself.

As Sanji looked out to sea, Luffy asked if he's off the hook for his debt since he kicked the Krieg Pirates out, which Sanji blandly congratulated him on. Luffy was going to mention that Sanji can join him now, but the cook was quick to reject the offer, saying he doesn't want to be a pirate, and wants to work here until that old fart acknowledges his cooking skills.

"Oh come on! After what you guys went through?" Mineta complained.

"Besides, we already know you're going to join." Katsuki said with a little shrug.

Surprisingly, Luffy decided to give up on it as well, though his hand certainly isn't, grabbing onto the collar of Sanji's shirt.

Even after that, Sanji believed the chefs to be unreliable here, but he does suggest that he'll go to the Grand Line in the future. With Luffy by his side, Sanji asked Luffy if he knows about the All Blue with a big smile on his face. When Luffy said no, Sanji excitedly told him all about it as Zeff watches them from the higher balcony, recognizing that he looks so happy.

"Huh, he looks like a little kid." Aizawa said, feeling an infectious smile on his face that seemed to spread to the others.

"Wouldn't you too if you have the chance to talk about something you love?" Toshinori grinned.

Izuku subtly nodded along, understanding such a feeling.

A bell was rung, signaling it's lunch time. Chefs were having a feast by the time Sanji and Luffy came in. There wasn't a seat for the two, which Sanji complained that shouldn't be a problem since they're at a restaurant, but they accepted on just sitting on the floor. Luffy commented on how strange they're acting, though Sanji claimed that's what they always do.

"Really? No seats for the guys who literally saved the restaurant while you guys just stood around?" Katsuki complained.

"He is right. It is rather rude to let them sit on the floor." Iida shook his head.

"It's worst that they have to sit away from the other chefs." Mina pouted.

When Patty have some soup, he furiously demanded who made it this morning, which Sanji cheerfully said it was him, saying that it's even more exceptional today. Patty told him that it tasted disgusting.

As Luffy watched, eating his food, Sanji and Patty argued, seconds away from a fight until the other chefs agreed that the soup is disgusting as well, dissolving into complains about Sanji as a whole.

"Geez, you guys seem more rude than before." Toru said, disappointed by their behavior.

"Yeah, they can hate the food all they want, but complaining about who he is as a whole is taking it too far, especially when they know what he've been through." Denki said.

Finally, when he drink every last drop of the soup, Zeff threw the plate on the floor, shocking everyone.

"Zeff, not you too!" Mina shouted in shock.

Sanji grabbed his collar, demanding what's the difference between his recipe and Zeff's. The old man punched him, saying that he's too inexperience compared to him. Zeff is a man who've cooked all over the world. In a fit, Sanji ran away.

The students were shocked at Zeff's behavior or angry at him for being so harsh with Sanji. Though listening to his words, the teachers and Izuku realized what Zeff's trying to do.

Izuku gritted his teeth back, finding it almost unbearable to watch Sanji's dreams crushed in front of him by someone he admires, but... he understood why Zeff have done it. He's trying to push Sanji to join Luffy, to go into the Grand Line, and find the All Blue.

Drinking the soup, Luffy found the food great, and in all honesty, so did everyone else.

Sanji came back, but stopped at the door when he heard the other chefs talk about how he won't listen unless they go this far. Zeff asked Luffy if he could take Sanji with him to the Grand Line since that is his dream. The chefs teased each other about their acting, wanting more soup.

Sanji slide down until he sat down with his back against the door. He tried to flicker his lighter on for his cigarette, but soon gave up. He murmured about how he heard them.

The mood was lightened up as they understood what they were trying to do.

"So you guys do have a soft side." Mina softly smiled.

"It was still hard to watch." Toru's voice sounded like she was pouting, crossing her arms over her chest if her sleeves were anything to go by.

"But... I believe Sanji understood that they do care." Izuku said, looking at the floor for a moment.

After the eyecatches, Luffy's answer to Zeff's request was a no, pretty much to everyone's shock. Even though he wants Sanji to come, Luffy knows Sanji wants to work here.

"Huh, he's a lot more respectful with Sanji than he was with Zoro." Iida said.

"I mean, Zoro was going to be executed, and Sanji's still alive here." Denki shrugged.

Sanji listened to the other chefs say how there's no way he'll leave as he dazed off at the sea, a cigarette hanging from his lips. From the distance, there was something coming his way and smashed its way through the restaurant and him. It was a panda shark (not really like a killer whale) with Yosaku in its mouth.

"...What the fuck?" Katsuki stared at the scene, dumbfounded.

"Wait, he must have news about Nami!" Kirishima exclaimed.

"If the guy's even alive." Jiro blinked in shock.

One chef thought he might be a fishman who came from the Fishman Island to eat their food, but a another recognize him as a human in a panshark.

Luffy asked him what happened to the others. After the panshark was released back into the ocean, Yosaku was able to tell him that they figured out where Nami was going and he needs Luffy's help, so he meeds to come with him. Though he doesn't really get it, Luffy got it. He'll go.

When Luffy was about to pass by Sanji, the cook stopped him and told him that the both of them have foolish dreams. To achieve his dream of the All Blue, he will join him on his journey to become King of the Pirates and be his cook. Of course, Luffy agrees to this as he and Yosaku celebrates this with a dance.

"Yes! Sanji joined!" Kirishima cheered with the rest of the class.

"Of course he was." Katsuki rolled his eyes.

Patty said that he's glad that Sanji's leaving. Then Sanji 'apologized' for making them resort to bad acting, shocking him. Zeff claimed that there wasn't a single day where he didn't regret letting a brat live, and Sanji said that it was fine by him.

Later, they were given a boat by the restaurant and supplies (with a lot of meat). Zeff approached Luffy with his logbook, planning on giving it to him, but Luffy refused it, which made Zeff grin.

"In all honesty... I'm not surprised." Iida shook his head.

"I mean, it wouldn't be exciting if they knew what's going on." Denki smiled.

Sanji was packing up his things, but he can't staring at an old picture of him and Zeff many years ago.

He looked over the empty restaurant til he reached the dining room and sit in one of the chairs, staring up at the ceiling. He remembers his time with Zeff, even all the times Zeff have punished him, and he wasn't the only one reminiscing on the past, as it was shown Zeff laying on his bed. The sky was contrasting his surroundings.

It feels almost... bittersweet in a way. Izuku thought with a slight frown. It doesn't feel like they truly know that they appreciate each other.

Yosaku and Luffy were waiting for Sanji until he appeared. Before he could barely step through the entrance, he was attacked by Patty and Carne, but Sanji easily dodged them with a back flip and attacked them with a rotating kick.

"Make up your mind! Do you want him to stay or not?" Katsuki complained.

"I guess it's their way of saying they'll miss him." Kirishima shrugged.

Sanji continued on his stride to the boat, passing by the chefs. No one said a word, and Sanji didn't expect much until he heard Zeff say, "Sanji! Don't catch a cold."

Right there and then, Sanji broke down in tears, remembering Zeff's heroic acts for him. He bowed on his hands and knees, thanking him for all he has done for him over these years.

Zeff and all the other chefs started to cry too, telling him that he'll be missed. With a big smile on his face, Zeff claimed that men should part without a word.

"I don't care!" Kishisma cried at the heartfelt goodbye, a big smile on his face.

"Don't be afraid to express your emotions, you big softies!" Mina exclaimed.

"Oh please..." Katsuki rolled his eyes at their overreaction.

As they sailed away, Sanji said one last goodbye to the Baratie and the fighting chefs. In Zeff's mind, he knew Sanji will find the All Blue for sure, and soon he ordered his chefs to work.

"That was nice." Izuku let out a relaxed sigh, happy for their goodbye.

There was a shot of a pirate flag; a stylized red sawfish symbol over crossed bones. There was a tall building covered in shadows. Finally, the Going Merry and Nami came into view.

Nami, dressed in a green tank top, frowned at the building.

"To Be Continued."

"Nami, what kind of business are you doing with... pirates?" Iida asked.

Izuku silently gulped, hoping one of his theories isn't true.

Chapter Text

After skipping the opening of episode 31, they were greeted with, "The Most Wicked Man of East Blue, Arlong of the Fishmen Crew!"

Izuku gripped onto his notebook tight.

"Fishmen? I guess they do have animal-human hybrids in the show." Denki said.

Out in the lovely blue sea, fish were jumping out of the water as Luffy relaxed on the boat's bowsprit. Seagulls fly over them as Luffy was just so excited, wondering which way it the Grand Line, but Sanji wants him to pipe down. Luffy was just happy they have a cook now, and once they get Nami, they'll head for the Grand Line.

"But you'll only have five members, including yourself." Iida argued.

"And Krieg wasn't even able to last a week with 5000." Momo added. "They don't even have a doctor."

"It's better than if they suddenly got 1000 extras." Katsuki shrugged.

A dreamy look appeared on Sanji's face as heart shaped smoke came out of his cigarette. Just the thought of her beauty makes him jump for joy.

"Sanji..." Jiro growled.

"I mean, he's better than Mineta in comparison." Toru whispered with a shrug.

Luffy asked about the island Nami's at, but Yosaku scolded him for being too native, saying they're getting closer to Arlong's base. He remembers Nami looking at his poster, and figures that she wants that bounty on Arlong's head. Maybe she's already there by now.

"Yeah, it has to be that!" Denki tried to convince himself.

"But there's no way for her to defeat Arlong by herself." Momo said.

"I mean, she could have asked Luffy to beat up him if she really wanted the money." Ochako said.

Luffy doesn't seem to care, asking Sanji if it's time for lunch. Yosaku was surprised that he haven't heard of Arlong, which even Sanji haven't heard of him.

Yosaku blew into a whistle, and was prepared to give them a lecture about Arlong. He explained that Arlong it a fishman who's already been to the Grand Line.

Luffy claimed that he've never seen a fishman before, but Sanji dreamily remembers hearing about a Fishman island in the Grand Line, where there are a lot of gorgeous mermaids.

A perverted smile appeared on Mineta's face. "Mermaids... We better see them later!"

"Think of the bikinis." Denki drooled.

"Do I have to slap you too? Ribbit." Tsuyu narrowed her eyes at him.

"Just let us dream!" Mineta complained.

Luffy drew his version of a fishman, which made Sanji laugh, but Yosaku shouted at them for not taking this more seriously. He explained that the reason why Grand Line's called the pirate's grave is because there are three 'superpowers' that exist there. One of them, is the Shichibukai.

The Shichibukai are seven pirates whom are acknowledged by the government, and the reason why they're acknowledged is because the Shichibukai would give a fixed percentage of the treasure they get to the government. To the other pirates, they're just government dogs, but powerful as well. In fact, Hawk Eyes Mihawk is one of them.

"Mihawk is one of them..." Tokoyami repeated, wondering if the other six are just as strong as him.

As Izuku wrote down in his One Piece notebook about the new information, Katsuki said with a bit of bitterness, "So the government isn't strong enough to fight them off, so they have to hire them to keep them in line."

"I guess that sounds about right." Denki shrugged.

"But that sounds rather imbalanced." Iida argued. "The government must have a couple of strong enforcers on their side. At least enough to keep them in line."

"But who would be stronger than the world's greatest swordsman?" Tokoyami asked. "Especially when we've seen Mihawk's power?"

"And what of the other two superpowers?" Izuku added.

Luffy was greatly impressed while Sanji seemed more annoyed, Yosaku explained that among the Shichibukai is a fishman named Jinbei, a captain of a fishmen crew, and the one who fought aside him in the Grand Line is a 'most wicked, devastating' pirate, another fishman, Arlong.

Luffy drew a picture of a fish person standing up, which Sanji isn't impressed by. Yosaku warned them that ever since Arlong came into the East Blue, he've already took over 20 villages, a power far beyond Don Krieg's.

"What?! And the marines haven't done a thing about it!?" Iida shouted in shock.

"I guess being the weakest of the seas also reflects on the marines as well." Izuku theorized.

"Can't they get help from the other oceans?" Denki asked.

"It's literally one quarter of the world. Maybe they're expected to take care of their own problems." Ochako guessed.

Sanji asked why would Nami go to Arlong alone. As Yosaku said before, it could be for Arlong's bounty, but Sanji fantasied that maybe Nami is a mermaid herself. His fantasy was ruined when Luffy added hair to his drawing.

Luffy just understands that they're facing really strong fishmen, but Yosaku told them they don't really know how truly powerful these fishmen are.

"So how strong are they? Give us something." Katsuki sighed.

Sanji and Luffy decided that it's lunchtime, as Sanji asked what they want. Luffy wants meat while Yosaku wants fried beans. While Sanji gets to cooking, Luffy is glad to have a chef onboard.

Katsuki let out an annoyed groan as he could hear Denki mutter, "Great. Now I'm hungry again."

"Eat the fucking pizza crusts then."

On the Going Merry, Nami stared at Arlong's island... Her hometown.

"Her hometown." Ochako repeated. That fact seemed to add on more context for them.

At the tall building labelled 'Arlong Park,' a purple skinned fishman was bribing a mouse-like Marine soldier. This long nosed fishman is Arlong.

"Of fucking course the marines are being bribed!" Katsuki complained.

"I definitely didn't miss them." Jiro sighed.

"His design looks so cool!" Kirishima's eyes seemed to sparkle for a moment at the sight of Arlong, but he held back, reminding himself that he's a villain.

The mouse marine was glad that Arlong knows how the real world works, pocketing the wad of cash. Arlong was glad that the man also understood this, saying that you can live a good life as long as you have the money.

Something within Ochako's guts twisted at his words.

Even though Arlong have a hatred for humans, he made an exception for the mouse marine.

The captain was about to leave, but Arlong suggested that he relax a bit. The marine excused that a patrolling marine cruiser stopping at a pirate island won't look too good, though Arlong claimed that he'll kill anyone who dares to report him. Still, the soldier wants to go.

The octopus man, Hachi, was suppose to take the marine soldiers to his ship, and made fun of how the mouse marine looks, but Arlong scolded him since the human is their VIP. As Hachi took the marines to their ship, the mouse marine's thoughts revealed that he though the fishmen looked disgusting, but at least they have money.

"Hey, you're not good looking yourself." Hizashi scoffed.

"God, these fucking marines piss me off!" Katsuki complained.

"There will be times where there are corrupt police and even heroes, but I don't think they're this obvious." Aizawa sighed.

Walking to the side path to Arlong Park was Nami, but soon she was stopped by a little boy who wanted to kill Arlong because he murdered his dad. Nami coldly stared down at the tear stained boy.

From her tank top, Nami took out her staff and smacked the boy with it, sending him to the ground.

"Nami!?" Momo's gasp blended in with the others' surprise, shock at her sudden change in behavior.

Nami told him that Arlong don't have time to deal with punks like him and to get lost. Before she entered Along's area, she tossed a wad of cash to the kid, who continued to cry.

There was another painful twist within Ochako. It didn't feel right, seeing Nami give the money out like that... like it was nothing. Was that goal even true? ...It can't be true. Was the whole thing a lie?

Arlong welcomed Nami back, asking how was her trip this time. Nami causally said it was quite productive, patting her bag. Arlong laughed, saying she's the best at backstabbing others.

They celebrated as a whole bunch of fishmen jumped out of the water for Nami's return.

There was a silence within the room, staring at the screen as they try to process what just happened.

"Nami... you're a traitor?" Mina gritted her teeth, burying her head into her hands. The other students made some noise of agreement.

"No, she must have some plan." Ochako tried to defend. "L-Like... she could be just gaining his trust. She've done this before with Buggy."

"Arlong seems to know her a little too well." Katsuki argued back.

"I mean, Arlong seems to be a pretty tough guy. You'd probably need to establish a strong trust to trick your way to his bounty." Denki tried to reason.

"And she couldn't have let Luffy into that 'plan?' I'm sure Luffy can beat him." Jiro said.

"Well, he looks like a some kind of shark-"

"Why does that matter?"

"I'm sure we'll get some answers if we continue on watching." Izuku piped up.

After the eyecatches, Zoro, Usopp, and Johnny were sailing towards Arlong Park. Johnny and Usopp were panicking, but since Nami's there, they should be able to find the Going Merry. The two thought they should anchor at this island first, but Zoro stood up and prepared to rush in. Of course, Johnny and Usopp were terrified of the idea since they know nothing of this place.

"Exactly! You need to plan!" Iida shouted, raising a hand.

But Zoro doesn't want to do it the 'cowardly' way, especially since Luffy asked him to bring to Nami back.

"Zoro, I appreciate the manliness of what you said, but I think we should have some kind of plan first." Kirishima said.

"Planning isn't cowardly." Iida let out an annoyed huff.

Since Zoro won't listen to reason, Usopp and Johnny hit him with hammers and have him tied up to the boat. They were able to find the Going Merry, locating where Nami is, while Zoro complained about being tied up.

"Well, that's one way to solve that." Sero shrugged.

"It's a little extreme, but effective." Jiro said, nodding.

Aizawa could only shake his head slowly at this.

Johnny and Usopp were able to figure out they're in the east of Arlong Park, Cocoyashi Village, but Johnny wonders why she's anchored so far away from the park.

Zoro ordered them to untie him, but Usopp tried to excuse it as a way to protect him since Zoro got deadly wounds... while touching said wounds. Usopp believed he'll handle the rest while Zoro's thoughts revealed that he's going to kill him someday.

"Agreed." Katsuki raised a hand.

As they plan to anchor, Usopp was being confident, saying this is the time to name his adventure to this 'uncharted' island.

"Oh my god!" Hizashi laughed, being reminded of a little kid.

"Is it really uncharted if it has a map?" Denki asked.

His confidence was gone once he caught sight of three fishmen on the docks, ducking down with Johnny. They attempted to quietly pass them, but Zoro complained that they're not stopping there. Usopp warned him of the fishmen. Johnny and Usopp planned on turning back without Nami while Zoro told them to untie him. Of course, the fishmen noticed their ship and swam into the ocean to check it out.

Johnny and Usopp abandoned ship, leaving Zoro behind.

"You fucking cowards!" Katsuki angrily shouted at them.

The fishmen were able to make it on the boat, guessing Zoro must have drifted away, and they planned on taking him to Arlong. Meanwhile the two deserters decided to go to dry land.

At a village Johnny believed to be Gosa Village, they were shock to see all the buildings were upside down. Johnny heard that Arlong had attacked this place a couple of weeks ago, remembering that fishmen have 10 times the strength of a human.

"They're that strong?!" Toru shouted in shock.

"In a world without quirks, I can see why humans would be so fearful of them." Todoroki commented on.

Johnny ran away from the wet footsteps while Usopp was in thought, wondering why the road is like this, but a fishman approached him from behind, saying that a monster Mohmoo did this, who came from the Grand Line. Finally, Usopp noticed the fishman.

He ran away as the fishman chased after him. Hiding behind a building, Johnny plans on waiting for Yosaku and Luffy to arrive.

At first, Usopp was proud of his running skills until the kid from before tripped him, planning on killing him because he've mistaken him for a fishman.

"Really?!" Jiro exclaimed in disbelief.

"I mean, Long Nose is funny looking compared to the other humans." Katsuki said.

"...I guess you're right."

The kid was stopped by a purple haired woman, telling him they shouldn't fight the fishmen because of how powerful they are.

"Yes! Another hot girl!" Mineta practically cried.

"Her tattoos looks so cool." Denki admired.

The woman realized that Usopp looks more human than fishman, though 'just a tad.' They noticed the fishman from before, and Usopp told them to stand back, about to use his slingshot to attack, but he was hit by a hammer form the woman before he could. The woman dragged him away into hiding.

As a distraction, the woman told the fishman that Usopp went off in a random direction. Once he's gone, she told the kid to get Usopp to her place.

"Well, I guess that was a okay payback for what he've done to Zoro." Katsuki sighed.

Out at sea, Sanji's cooking up their meals, but his delicious looking meals have caught the nose of a shadowed sea monster.

Hachi was cooking up a pig, and tried to call for Mohmoo, but he didn't came.

While Denki wonders if it's even possible to smell underwater, the others worried for the three's safety.

As the sea monster approached the three's ship, Yosaku and Luffy were happily eating their meals while Sanji wished to cook for Nami someday. Yosaku hoped that they all could dine together, along with Nami. Luffy was certain of that since Nami's their navigator.

"That looks so good!" Mina bemoaned.

"I've always wanted to eat those anime meats on a bone." Kirishima drooled.

"I'm pretty sure that's not a real thing." Iida sighed. "Besides, we already had dinner."

"But they have to show us the food." Sato said.

"There's better looking food in other anime." Katsuki shook his head.

While Yosaku and Luffy fight over the last piece of meat, the sea monster appeared under them.

"Okay, that's a lot bigger than I thought." Toru practically squeaked.

Before Mineta could say a word, he noticed Tsuyu giving him a look that can only be described as 'don't you dare say it.'

The two fishmen have brought Zoro to Arlong, who was now interrogating him for information, like why is he here. Zoro said that he's here to find a woman, called Arlong a half-fish bastard.

Since Zoro got guts, Arlong decided to let the 'half-fish comment' slide this time. He reminded him that fishmen are 'evolved beings' who can breathe underwater and can be more powerful than humans, making them superior to them, or at least that's what Arlong believes.

"Well, release Zoro and let's see how your theory holds." Tokoyami said with a little huff.

"Wait, would Tsu be considered a fishman in their world?" Denki wondered.

"...Frogs are amphibians. Ribbit." Tsuyu said with a blank face.

"Oh. I mean, still, you just need the strength to fit in, and you're kind of the same."

Nami came into view, claiming she's sick of hearing that theory. Zoro was completely shock to see her as Arlong claimed that Nami is special since she's their greatest cartographer.

A silence came over them, hoping that maybe there will be more evidence to that 'trust theory' from before.

It has to be an act. Ochako reminded herself. What about her wish of being free?

Zoro demanded why she's acting so close to the fishmen. Arlong asked her if she knows him, but Nami claims that he was just another victim when she gotten a lot of loot from them.

Zoro asked if this is her true nature, especially when she've said that she hated pirates. Nami said that everything was an act, as her Arlong tattoo on her shoulder was proof of her loyalty.

Nami is an officer of Arlong's crew.

"To Be Continued."

No one said a word, feeling betrayed by what just happened.

"...She could have her reasons." Ochako tried to defend, sounding soft.

"Then let's see them." Mina pouted.

Skipping episode 32's opening, they were greeted with, "The Witch of Cocoyashi Village! Arlong's Female Officer."

Out at sea, Luffy, Sanji, and Yosaku were still having lunch. Luffy tried to steal some food, but Yosaku stopped him and tried to tell him, in the form of hand gestures, to not take the food. Luffy have no clue what he's trying to say. When Yosaku tried to swallow his meal, Luffy quickly tossed the food into his mouth.

"Oh... It would be perfect for stealing food." Denki awed.

While the two argues, the sea monster was shown swimming under them. Sanji heard its moo and told the two to quiet down.

Checking the ocean, he noticed something's beneath them... and it's huge. Finally, the sea monster risen from the ocean, revealing itself. Yosaku screamed in terror while Luffy just stared.

Mohmoo easily towered over their little ship... and yet it didn't look too threatening as it should.

"A sea cow in a literal sense." Todoroki commented on.

"It's a lot more adorable than I thought." Toru cooed with the other girls and Koda.

"There's still a chance that it could eat the whole ship." Tokoyami nodded.

"Don't say that!" Mineta shivered.

The sea creature was looking at them, but Yosaku figured out he's eyeing their food. Yosaku said they should give the food to Mohmoo before he turns the ship over, but Luffy's solution was to punch the monster in the face.

There were laughter in the room, along with some impressed awes from his feat, though Koda did worried for Mohmoo.

"Luffy, never change." Sero chuckled.

The sea monster came back up again, now furious. Luffy was going to punch him again, but Sanji kicked him, saying he shouldn't beat up hungry mortals.

"Well, I guess Sanji'd be more sympathetic to that." Sato nodded.

It looks like Sanji was going to feed Mohmoo meat... but Sanji kicked him, telling him to go to hell.

Yosaku was in shock, asking what happened to that compassion from before. Sanji simply said that it was obvious he was going to eat him as well.

"Good point." Hizashi said, chuckling along with some of the other students.

"But it look like he trusted him." Koda quietly whimpered.

Mohmoo came back, absolutely berserk, aiming for their ship. Luffy was going to punch him, but Sanji stopped him, saying he'll take care of it.

Using the boat to jump off of, Sanji kicked the sea monster in the neck. "Collier Shoot!"

As the students were amazed by Sanji's skills, Aoyama can't help but to say, "Oh! A french cooking term."

As Mohmoo was defeated, Sanji and Luffy went back to having lunch while Yosaku thought they were crazy.

There were brief glimpses of a cross and mikan trees. Then Usopp woke up in a house, wondering where he is. The purple haired from before said it's her home and claimed her name is Nojiko. Usopp was angry at her for hitting him before, but Nojiko said she's the one who rescued him, saying that if he fought the fishman in his condition, he would've been killed.

The two looked at the little boy across from them as Nojiko explained that outsiders don't know what's going on here and scolded the boy for trying to fight the fishmen. Still the boy wanted revenge for them killing his father, recognizing the pirates had robbed, destroyed, and killed before. He wanted to go to Arlong Park, but 'that woman' blocked him.

"In all honesty, Nami did saved him." Aizawa admitted.

"Yeah, the kid would have been brutally murdered by those guys." Katsuki said.

The boy wanted revenge and Nojiko told him to drop dead, which caused Usopp to spit out his drink in surprise.

The students reeled back in surprise.

"Jesus, lady!" Kirishima exclaimed, shock that Nojiko is that harsh with the kid.

Nojiko reminded him that he've been saved twice, then told him to leave. Usopp thought she's being too harsh on him, but she believed that if the kid really wants to die, why not let him? She believes that he doesn't have enough will to live in these harsh times.

She've claimed that she always looked to the future, knowing a child who chose to live, who lives a lifestyle that is 'more painful than death.' That's why she hates people who'll go off to die, like that kid.

A silence washed over the room, staring at the purple haired woman.

That child though... Is she referring to...? Ochako's thoughts trailed off.

The kid asked what should he do when he've been holding his emotions in. Nojiko then asked about his mother, who he said is alive. She told him that she must be worried about him and to go back to her. Usopp smiled at Nojiko.

Iida's eyes widen as he was reminded of the lesson he've learned from the Hero Killer. "I understand... Don't be narrow minded and focus on what's left."

Todoroki and Izuku looked at him and nodded.

As the kid walked off, Usopp acknowledged Nojiko's actually a nice gal. She asked who he is, and he calls himself 'Captain Usopp,' asking for Nami.

One small timeskip later, Usopp learns Nami is an officer of the Arlong Pirates. He was shock, even more when Nojiko revealed this home is where the 'witch' was raised.

Nojiko and Nami are foster sisters. Nojiko picked up an old picture of her and Nami as kids with a woman, whose face have been covered by the glare of the light.

"Wait, really?" Denki blinked in shock as he could hear the soft gasps of the others.

"Honestly, if you said they were biological sisters, I would believe you." Katsuki said.

Nojiko explained that they were orphans, and were raised here happily by their now dead mother. Usopp noticed a little compass and boat carved into the table, most likely by Nami, and asked that if she've betrayed her village by joining Arlong. Nojiko wasn't shy to say yes.

Usopp was furious that Nami was deceiving them from the beginning, remembering the time where she seemed to enjoy her time on the ship.

"No! I'm sure she was acting this whole time." Ochako tried to defend Nami.

"Seems like a pretty long act to put up with." Mina frowned with narrowed eyes.

Then Usopp remembers that Zoro have been caught by the fishmen, wondering how he's doing.

At Arlong Park, Nami kept telling Zoro that she was just using them. Arlong laughed, claiming that she've forgotten her mother's death for the sake of money.

By the look on Nami's face, that wasn't true, and Zoro noticed.

"She is acting." Toru let out a relieved sigh as most of the students felt the same reassurance.

"She couldn't be as heartless as they've said." Kirishima slightly smiled.

Soon, Zoro started to go along with this idea as Nami as a 'witch,' claiming he should had never trusted her, but he decided to put that to the test by throwing himself into the pool.

"Zoro!" Students cried out in shock.

The fishmen wondered why he did that as air bubbles came up to the surface. After the eyecatches, Nami anxiously stared down at the bubbles until she couldn't just stand there anymore.

She jumped into the pool and was able to pull Zoro out. Fishmen demanded why she saved him as she breathed heavily, asking why why Zoro did that. The swordsman asked the same thing, mocking that she can't let a person die in front of her.

Being able to lift him up, Nami told him to not be involved with her anymore or he'll die.

"This truly was a persona she've made up." Tokoyami said.

"...To protect them." Mina smiled, becoming a little teary eyed.

"But she may have compromised her position by saving Zoro." Iida reminded them.

Arlong asked what she's going to do with Zoro now. Nami just told him to lock up Zoro and she'll deal with him later.

A fishman came up to Arlong and told him that he failed to capture a long nosed guy who've fled to Cocoyashi Village, allowing Nami and Zoro to know Usopp's here.

Arlong doesn't mind. In fact, he claimed that he have some 'errands' there.

"You're not going to punish that village, are you? That would be so unfair." Toru complained.

"Most likely... yes." Izuku nervously said.

The villagers were warned of Arlong's arrival, wondering why he's coming since they've already paid tribute. One man, Gen, claimed that it might be because he have weapons and Arlong is going to punish him, so Gen told them to hide in their home.

Arlong and his crew confronted the man, who confessed to it, saying that he loves admiring his weapon. The man was dressed in brown police garb with a pinwheel sticking out of his hat oddly enough, but the one of the most noticeable feature was that he's covered head to toe with scars.

"Whoa, where did he get all those scars?" Denki gaped.

"And what's with the pinwheel?" Katsuki raised an eyebrow.

Arlong doesn't want Gen to keep his weapon collection, claiming that weapons will draw in evil and violence, the main factor of disturbing the peace.

"...Aren't you guys pirates?" Jiro rhetorically asked. "Then again, I wouldn't be surprised that you're a hypocrite too."

From his hiding spot, Usopp was frightened by the size of Arlong, watching the fishmen talk to Gen about how Arlong destroyed Gosa Village as a warning since that village failed to pay their tributes. As Nojiko explained to Usopp, these tributes are money they have to spend on their lives, whether you are an adult or a child. If one person can't pay, then the whole village is punished. It's unfair, but thats how Arlong and his crew are; racists who don't care about human lives.

As if to prove Nojiko's point, Arlong claimed that these 'low life humans' should only think about giving their money to him since they'll be funds to his empire that will dominate the East Blue.

Usopp was shock by his idea of a fishman empire.

Worried murmurs came from the students.

"Geez, no wonder Nami's so obsess with money if she had to worry about these tributes." Denki reeled back. "I mean, how do they still have money if they're trapped there?"

"At the same time, I don't feel like that's the main reason for Nami." Ochako said, glaring down at Arlong.

At Arlong Park, Nami shown up in Zoro's jail cell with a knife and released him from the ropes, telling him to leave before Arlong comes back. She've even left his sword there with him.

"Well, at least he's safe." Ojiro sighed.

Back to the village, Arlong grabbed Gen by the neck, preparing to kill him in hopes of stopping any plans of a rebellion. Nojiko couldn't take it anymore, and ran to him, telling the fishman that he's being selfish since this village have been offering tributes for eight years without fail. That has to mean that there's no way they'll rebel against him. Soon, the villagers came out, saying she's right. 

"It's nice to see the people work together." Toshinori sighed.

"But they'll surely get into trouble for sure." Aizawa said.

"Eight years... At least we have a time frame." Izuku murmured, writing in his One Piece notebook.

Still, Arlong believes that possession of a weapon is a for rebellion to him, threatening that he will be the cause of their village's demise if they are. Gen tried to tell everyone to go back inside, recognizing it's futile to fight them now and they were able to resist for eight years now. They have to fight with patience, not fists.

Everyone's eyes widen.

"Waiting... They're waiting for help." Izuku said, gripping onto his notebook.

Waiting for eight whole years. That seems like pure torture, especially when this world seems like it only had corrupt marines, no heroes.

Toshinori can't help thinking back to that mouse-like man before. How could he just sit there, knowing that the people have been tortured for years? Does he not have a conscious? If he was there, he could try to save them in an instant, no matter what.

It seems absolutely hopeless for these people.

The fishman said that off course 'worthless pests' would be glad to be still alive. He held Gen up high and threw him onto the ground, causing the man to spit up blood. The villagers could only watch as Arlong proclaimed, "Because not all living things were made equal!"

Izuku's breath hitched. He remembered believing in such words, though it wasn't out of superiority of course. It was feeling hopeless in a world that seemed to be against a quirkless kid. These villagers must be feeling the same thing he felt long ago.

One villager tried to fight back, but Gen told them not to no mater what, just endure.

Just endure... Izuku dryly gulped, memories of his past coming to him. "...But they'll have to reach a breaking point someday."

Arlong picked Gen once again, planning on using his death as a warning, but... "Kayakuboshin!"

An explosion hit Arlong, softening Gen's impact.

One of the fishmen pointed out Usopp, who stood on top of the buildings' roof. When one of them demanded who he is, the long nosed boy called himself 'the brave warrior of the sea, Captain Usopp,' though his shaky legs shown his 'bravery.'

"Oh, thank god. Usopp saved him." Jiro sighed in relief.

"Yeah, but he just painted a target on his back." Aizawa said.

"Basically, he's dead." Katsuki nonchalantly added.

Usopp attempted to lie his way out of the situation, saying he have a thousand people over the world under him, but the big mouthed fishman from before pointed out he's the guy he failed to capture.

"Once again, you need a more believable number." Iida shook his head.

Still, even if he was telling the truth, Arlong was confident that he could have clobber them all to death. Usopp cowered, realizing the fishman doesn't fear him. In fact, he's pissed off.

With his own hands, Arlong was able to pick up the house Usopp's standing on, and turned it upside down, despite what his crew said.

"Holy shit! He can actually do that?!" Denki panicked.

Miraculously, Usopp survived that, and ran off with fishmen running after him. Arlong wanted to kill Usopp himself, but some of his crew members held him back so he won't ruin the village. The fishmen walked, promising to return.

As a doctor tend to his wounds, Gen apologized, but the doctor told him that it wasn't his fault. One of the villagers wondered who was that long nosed lad, but soon, Nami came along with a bouquet, greeting them. All the villagers left without saying a word, except for Nojiko, Gen, and the doctor.

"I mean, I won't blame them for giving her the cold shoulder." Hizashi said.

"But they must know she's doing this for a reason, right?" Ochako glanced at the ground.

Nojiko asked if there's something wrong since it's rare for Nami to use the main road. She claimed she heard a big noise, recognizing that Arlong as the one who made the mess.

Transitioning from Gen's spinning pinwheel to the still wooden cross, Nami set the bouquet down in front of it. Nojiko looked at her from afar as Nami told the cross, "Another 7 million beri more..."

Softened expressions appeared on the audience's face.

The money... It was being used for something important. Ochako thought.

Nojiko told Nami that her reputation is pretty bad, but the redhead took it in stride, saying she is a pirate but Arlong understands her. "Anything can be solved with money."

She just needs a little more to keep her part of the bargain. She just needs to get 100 million beri and she can buy the village.

"I knew it..." Ochako softly said.

At Arlong park, beaten fishmen were all over the place as it was revealed that Zoro haven't escaped. In fact, he's just laying around, wondering what to do next since he did promised Luffy he'll get Nami back.

Out at sea, Mohmoo was pulling Luffy' boat along as they head for Arlong Park.

"To Be Continued."

"Zoro..." Iida shook his head in disappointment. "You couldn't think ahead?"

"Yes, Luffy can save them!" Kirishima confidently shouted.

Skipping episode 33's opening and recap, they were greeted with, "Usopp's Death?! Luffy—Yet to Land?"

"Really?! Fucking spoilers in the title?!" Katsuki furiously complained over the surprise gasps of the others.

"That can't be true. Usopp can't just die in this episode." Denki said with wide eyes.

"It's probably something to bait in viewers." Hizashi reassured.

Mohmoo was in tears, dragging the ship along. Luffy confidently climbed onto the boat's bowsprit, despite the violent waves splashing around and the boat bouncing up and down.

Back to the island, Arlong was still seeing red, remembering how Usopp attacked him. He broke out of his crew's hold, demanding why they haven't caught that human yet. Still, he decided to walk back to Arlong Park.

"Wait til you see what Zoro has done with the place." Hizashi cheekily smirked.

Now Usopp is running across a grassy field with some fishmen chasing after him. Usopp was able to save himself by diving into some bushes.

The fishmen looked around. Usopp attempted to trick them by pretending to be fishmen agreeing to not chasing after him. The fishmen thought they were able to see through his trick, but after jumping onto 'Usopp,' they realized that they've fallen for the sniper's trap.

"Tamagoboshi!" Usopp launched his explosives them, allowing him to grab his goggles from the fake Usopp and run away.

"Oh, what quick thinking." Momo admired while Mineta hummed in thought.

Usopp scurried through the tall grass, confident in what he've down until he nearly went off a cliff. Hearing the fishmen behind him, Usopp hid behind a thin tree, which worked.

Down at the beach by the cliff, a blue fishman with thick lips was integrating a human until he saw Usopp tumble down the cliff.

"Goddamn it, Long Nose. Your 'death' will be pathetic if it's from Fish Lips over there." Katsuki complained.

Usopp was confused by the man waving at him, but he though he was cheering him in, not noticing the shadow in the water. He turned blue in fear once the fishman appeared in front of him.

"Yeah, you deserve that death." Katsuki groaned, facepalming.

Back to Arlong Park, Zoro was complaining about waiting around, bored out of his mind. Then he noticed Hachi accidentally fishing himself. Zoro looked over the wall, and Hachi was shock to see him, but he introduced himself to Zoro as a 'charming octopus fishman,' asking if he was with the Marines or a guest.

"Did you really not notice him beating up your crew mates?" Aizawa deadpanned.

"Apparently fishing is much louder than I thought." Toshinori joked.

Zoro calls himself a guest, gaining information from Hachi that Arlong is looking for a long nosed stranger in Cocoyashi Village. Since he thought it was best to save Usopp, he asked for some directions to that village. Though Hachi pointed in the direction of the village, he wanted to give him a ride there.

Then Arlong discovered the state of Arlong Park, angry to what happened to his comrades.

"At least he doesn't completely care about himself only." Momo attempted to see the bright side of things.

"Then again, they are fishmen." Jiro said.

Upon discovering that Zoro have done all of this, Arlong thought that the pirate hunter was after his head, but found out the man they've captured is Zoro.

Then the thick lipped fishman, Chew, came in, dragging Usopp by the nose, but was shocked by the state of their crew.

"Welp, now I can believe Usopp is going to die." Katsuki said, dusting his hands off.

"Can you stop jinxing it?" Denji asked.

"Hey, I need to get something to get excited about."

Hachi was able to give Zoro a lift to Cocoyashi Village, but before he left, Hachi asked for his name, though he left, saying his own name.

Back to Arlong Park, Chew dropped Usopp in front of Arlong. Usopp attempted to lie his way out of this, but a close encounter with a knife made him turn a pale blue. Arlong asked questions, slowly bringing the weapon to his nose. Usopp tried to lie some more, but they can see through his lies as a fishman with odd looking arms have discovered the cut up ropes in Zoro's prison.

That fishman soon presented the question: How did Zoro get out of the prison?

He suggest that Nami invited Zoro to get Arlong's head, which allowed them to notice that Nami have been acting strangely lately.

"Oh no," Mineta squeaked.

"How is she suppose to get out of this?" Denki asked.

Hidden by the wall, Nami could hear their suspicions, but soon she presented herself to them, saying they shouldn't jump to conclusions.

After the eyecatches, Nami told them that it's been 8 years since she've joined them. There's no way she could be a traitor, swearing on her tattoo as proof.

"Eight years too? But she doesn't look that old." Toru pointed out.

A few students went pale at the implication.

Arlong claimed that he didn't suspected Nami of anything but the others still do since she's too intelligent, though they still remembered that promise 8 years ago to buy Cocoyashi Village for 100 million beris. While playing with the knife, the fishman with the fins on his arms pointed out that while she betrayed her village for money, she still cares about the village. Then he pulled out an old looking map, claiming he found it in her room.

"Wait, is that a treasure map?" Sato wondered.

"Is that why she wants to buy the village?" Denki guessed.

"No, it can't be that." Ochako shook her head.

In the village, Zoro found out that Usopp have been captured and taken to Arlong Park. He ran off, hoping he's still alive.

Back in Arlong Park, the fishmen pointed out that it's a treasure map, and Cocoyashi Village was marked. As the other fishmen were in shock, Nami said that map is her personal belonging, and it has nothing to do with them.

"Maybe it's where she's keep her savings stashed." Ochako theorized. "I don't think she would put it in an average place."

Izuku and Iida nodded along.

Hachi was shocked to see the knocked out fishmen when he came back, and Arlong told him it was from Zoro. He also asked where he went since this wouldn't have happened if Hachi as around. Hachi was furious, but was able to remember a 'weird swordsman.' It took him a while to realize that was Zoro to begin with. Arlong said there's nothing to be worked up about since Hachi did searching for him.

Meanwhile Usopp was confident from hearing this, planning on giving himself more time. He reached into his bag for his slingshot, with Nami being the only one to notice.

As quick as possible, Nami built her staff and hit Usopp in the face. Small tears came from her eyes.

"Usopp!" "Nami!"

Mina gritted her teeth, trying to hold herself back. She feels bad. She has to do this.

Nami claimed that Usopp is an obstacle, saying it's for attack Arlong. Usopp told her that she disappointed him for stealing the ship, even though Luffy never doubted her. He demanded why she would deceive someone like Luffy. Nami tried to tell him that she only trust money and Luffy's an idiot for being fooled.

Nami dropped the staff, and grabbed the knife, not wanting him to ruin her 8 years of business, so she has to kill him.

"You wouldn't do it." Katsuki challenged.

"Bakubro, don't jinx it." Denki said.

"What did you call me?!"

Usopp laughed at such an idea, but the way Nami acts convinces him otherwise.

"Kemuriboshi!" Usopp released a smoke bomb powerful enough to blind the fishmen. He heads towards the pool, but Nami blocked his way.

In the smoke, Nami stabbed him. As the smoke fade, the fishmen could see what she've done. Nami claimed that this is the only thing she could do as Usopp looked at the blood covering his hand. She pulled the blade out, allowing Usopp to stumble into the water.

There was a stunned silence between the class, listening to the cheers of Arlong's crew, though some cried like Johnny when he saw the whole thing.

"...I don't know what to believe anymore." Mina sniffled, her head in her hands.

"Are you happy now?" Aoyama glared at Katsuki's stunned look.

"I didn't expect Long Nose to actually die. He's a main ch-" Katsuki quickly shut his mouth before he said anymore.

He just stared at the screen, watching Usopp sink down, surrounded by blood.

The fishmen trusted Nami as their comrade, but Nami only claimed that she's around because of the promise. She made sure to remind Arlong of it before she left with the map, and Arlong claimed that he would rather kill himself than break a promise over money. Johnny ran off, calling Nami a witch.

Meanwhile, Luffy and his crew were getting close to Arlong Park, but Mohmoo was getting tired, so tired in fact that he started to move towards the right, heading towards some rocks.

A few managed out some chuckles, though almost everyone's mood was still soured by the scene before.

"How is Luffy going to feel about this?" Kirishima stared at the ground.

Nami opened a door leading towards what look like a cartography room filled to the brim with maps. A memory came up from the past where a young Nami was introduced to it by Arlong, saying that it's her room now and that it has everything she needs, like a desk and a pen.

In the present day, Nami clung onto her bandaged hand, telling herself she've endured for so long. It's just one thing she need to do.

"No..." Ochako softly whispered, covering her mouth.

"She was just a kid." Izuku bowed his head, thinking of Eri.

"Eight years. That's practically her whole childhood." Toshinori said, gritting his teeth.

A sickening feeling hanged in their guts at the idea of a child so young being forced to work for a bunch of villains, trying to save an entire village by herself. Like the village who've rejected her, Nami endured so much for eight years.

But... she's close... Mina though, remembering the amount Nami needs to collect, but... would Arlong truly keep his promise?

Suddenly, the whole place begins to shake. Outside, when Mohmoo collided with the rocks, Luffy's ship was sent flying through the air, soon crashing into the forest. While Zoro was lost in the forest, he saw the boat coming his way... and was smacked right into it. Only the boat stopped when it passed the rice paddies and into steep hills, pretty much exploding into a pile of broken wood.

The mood was lightened up as a couple of more students let out chuckles, especially when Luffy brushed the whole thing off as if it was nothing.

"Wait, why was Zoro in the forest?" Sero asked between laughs.

Zoro demanded why they're here, and Luffy just said they're here for Nami, asking questions like if he found Nami, and where are Usopp and Johnny.

The swordsman remembered they should be idling around and have to worry before Usopp's killed by Arlong.

"He's dead." Johnny seemed to came out of nowhere as everyone turned their heads towards the hunter. He told them that's it's too late, that Usopp's been killed by Nami.

Unease washed over the audience, watching their stunned faces, waiting for their reactions.

Nami watched over the island in her room.

At the beach, there was a set of footprints in the sand that lead over to a person in a dirty, gray cloak. He wonders if he's a ghost.

"To Be Continued."

Widen eyes appeared as Toru shouted, "Was that Usopp?!"

"Bullshit! There's no fucking way Long Nose survived that stab." Katsuki shouted, almost in hysterics.

"Next episode! Next episodes! We'll get out answers." Iida nearly panicked.

And so they went onto episode 34, eager for answers.

Chapter Text

After skipping episode 34's opening and recap, they were greeted with, "Reunited! Usopp Tells Nami's True Story!"

"He's alive!" Kirishima cheered, along with a few others.

"Of course he is." Katsuki murmured.

Johnny thought that Nami wanted to obtain some hidden treasure in Cocoyashi Village for herself by kissing up to Arlong and that she was heartless enough to kill for it. Luffy grabbed him by the collar, telling him that if he says that one more time, he'll kill him.

"Oh Jesus," Denki reeled back, shock by Luffy's behavior.

"He... really cares about her." Todoroki interpreted.

Zoro told Luffy to calm down, but Johnny was certain of it. Still, Luffy doesn't believe a word of what he said.

Then Nami arrives on the scene, asking why they're here. Luffy was confused, saying that she's his companion so he came to get her. Nami just thought he was annoying, that their group was pathetic.

Nami kept on this evil, coolheaded persona. Even when Johnny accused her of killing Usopp, she took it in stride, and asked if he'll kill her as revenge. Nami gave them the message that Arlong wants to kill Zoro and his 'posse,' and even though they seem powerful, they can't fight against Arlong.

"Nami... you still care about them." Aizawa said, a few heads turned towards him. "If you didn't, you would have actually killed Usopp. You wouldn't have warned them about Arlong."

A few students nodded, certain of Nami's true nature despite what she've done.

Zoro glared, but Sanji was smitten by her 'cool look,' asking if she remembers him.

Zoro told him that he's just complicating things, but Sanji claimed that, "My love is always a hurricane!"

"Goddamn it, Sanji." Jiro facepalmed, along with a few others.

Zoro ignored him and asked Nami about Usopp, but won't believe her when she answered with, "At the bottom of the sea." The swordsman was about to attack, but he have to dodge a kick from Sanji.

"You two shouldn't be fighting, especially when you're on the same side!" Iida scolded the two.

Yosaku told them to stop bickering, and Nami agreed, telling them to fight somewhere off of the island. She told them that she only wanted money from them and nothing else. She kept pushing the narrative, even saying she'll return Merry so they could find a navigator and head for their goals.

After a pause, Luffy simply flopped onto the ground, trying to take a nap in the middle of the road since he claimed that he doesn't care what's happening here. Then he fell asleep.

"Luffy, what are you doing?" Iida stared at the rubber man, dumbfounded.

"Wait, how couldn't you care about what's going on?" Jiro asked, looking rather puzzled herself.

The other students could only exchange looks of confusion at this development.

"I don't think that what he means." Toshinori whispered.

As his group stared at him, there was a close up on the black glove covering Nami's left hand. It curled up into a fist. She exploded in anger, telling Luffy to die, then she ran away.

As the students could only frown at her reaction, Izuku noticed something.

There was some time that hand was bandaged up, but... when was Nami injured? Izuku thought.

Nojiko was being dragged by the little boy from before, telling her that the Marines have finally arrived when the survivors of Gosa Village were able to get in touch with the government. The marines are going to rescue them!

Villagers waited by the seaside, watching a Marine ship come their way.

On the Marine ship, a purple haired soldier was commanding over his subordinates. To him, Arlong Park was just a rumor to him before, a sign of the end of the world when pirates settle down in areas like this, but the man truly believes that it's their job to save the survivors and that their sense of justice shouldn't allow them to pretend this doesn't exist.

"Holy shit, are we actually getting marines who aren't assholes?" A big smile appeared on Sero's face.

"It won't last long." Katsuki was convinced that this triumphant moment won't last.

"Well, they're technically the second decent group of marines we've seen." Iida pointed out, referring to Morgan's group.

Why don't I like that person? Todoroki thought, looking at the purple haired soldier.

Arlong was warned about the marines from the 77th fleet. He told Chew that if they can't negotiate with the person in charge, then attack them. Though negotiation wasn't needed when the marines shot a cannon ball, which Arlong successfully caught it in his mouth and crushed it into nothing.

"Bullshit." Aizawa murmured under his breath while Hizashi tried to cover up a laugh.

Their students gaped at such a feat.

"His teeth are that strong?" Denki said, resisting the urge to check out Kirishima's teeth.

The fishmen cheered at the chance of attacking the marines, but they were held by Chew, who've said they shouldn't waste too much energy and just allow him, Hachi, and the sharp finned fishman, who the other members called them three of their main fighters.

At the marine ship, they thought it was strange that the cannonball was a dud, but the purple haired man said to send in another one to signal a battle, reminding them they're dealing with fishmen. Before they could, Chew jumped out of the ocean and shot a man down with water as if it was a bullet.

The soldiers were going to attack, but the man, Pudding Pudding, held them back, telling the fishman that they're a famous marine fleet. Before he could go on, he was shot down by Chew.

"Do I really need to tell you that you shouldn't brag in front of a villain?"Aizawa sighed, shaking his head.

The soldiers were furious from the take down of their general, preparing to attack, but the sudden shaking of their ship distracted them. From below the waters, the blue skinned fishman took out their ship's rudder. As the ship shook, Chew asked them a 'hypothetical question, of what would happen if they moved a boulder in the middle of a current. At the moment, Hachi was shown of doing such a thing.

Pudding Pudding thought it was impossible, but a whirlpool suddenly appeared on their course, and there's no way for the marines to stop with their crippled ship.

They could only stare in disbelief, watching as the fishmen smiled at the sinking marines. They felt just as hopeless was the villagers watching it from afar.

In a world of heroes, they would be certain that these fishmen could be taken down, but in a world where 'quirks' seemed to be extremely rare, it seemed absolutely hopeless. If the villagers do anything, they're dead. If any good marine is sent there, they're dead. It just seems to be the outcome for this world without heroes. This is just these villagers' reality.

"...But there's Luffy." Izuku whispered, holding onto hope.

After the eyecatches, at Arlong Park, Arlong congratulated the three on their work, but they claimed that it wasn't hard since they have the best knowledge of how the sea works and the map Nami drew for them. If they make Nami draw up maps for the whole world, they can rule the sea.

"So, they don't have a map of their world." Izuku noted.

"Well, I doubt they have computers and the devices to make accurate maps." Iida said.

"Then how is Nami able to make her maps so accurately?" Denki asked.

"I've heard magnetic compasses help on the accuracy, though maybe Nami is truly talented in cartography." Momo attempted to explain.

Arlong thought it was a pity that Nami is such a irreplaceable member of his crew. Chew pointed out that if Nami saves 100 million beris, she'll get Cocoyashi Village and be free, and Arlong promised her, so he has to go through it.

With Luffy and the others, Johnny and Yosaku told Zoro he should run away since he's Arlong's target and Nami's a 'low life' to them now, but the reason why Zoro's staying is because Luffy's staying here too, still going along with Luffy's choice of letting Nami be their navigator.

Johnny and Yosaku understood, leaving them to their own devices.

"Such manly loyalty." Kirishima nodded.

"Still, there have to be some limit." Jiro said.

As the wind passed by, Sanji asked why Nami was crying. Zoro was confused by that, and the cook elaborated that she was crying in her heart.

Zoro thought she was 'crying' tears of guilt for killing Usopp, but Sanji doesn't believe that.

"Really, Curlicue?" Katsuki facepalmed with Jiro.

"I mean, I honestly believe that Nami wants help. Ribbit." Tsuyu nodded.

"But crying in her heart?" Momo said.

"...That is ridiculous. Ribbit."

Then Usopp came in, running, with a gray blanket over his head.

"Yes! Usopp's alive!" Toru cheered with a few others.

The sniper thought back to Arlong Park. Nami didn't stabbed him. She stabbed her own hand to make it look like she killed him.

If she didn't do that for him, Usopp'd have been killed by Arlong.

"She's not a murderer." Mina let out a sigh of relief.

"That's why her hand was bandaged and gloved before." Izuku's eyes widen, remembering the last episode. He knew it would have been injured, but now he knows how it did.

Usopp tried to to think of something to do, not wanting to be saved all the time. He plans on going to Zoro, and as if on cue, he saw Zoro sitting on the road.

The swordsman and the cook continued on arguing until Sanji exploded in anger, thinking Zoro said Nami's chest was small. Just as Usopp came in, Zoro and Sanji accidentally attacked him.

There was a mixture of pained 'ooo...' and laughter.

"Really, Sanji?" Jiro said, shaking her head.

One black screen later, Luffy woke up, shock to see Usopp all beaten up. He asked if Nami did this to him, but Sanji confessed it was Zoro and him, though Zoro claimed it was just Sanji.

Usopp was glad to see Luffy again as Sanji causally introduced himself. Usopp was angry at him, but Zoro asked him about Nami killing him. Luffy was glad that Johnny was lying, and Usopp confessed that Nami actually saved his life.

"Yeah, if she didn't, then Long Nose would basically be in tiny bits." Katsuki said.

In the mikan orchard, Nojiko was walking back to her house. She stopped when she heard a vase being thrown out the window. Though she didn't look that alarmed, in fact she looked more annoyed.

The house was a complete mess as Nojiko saw Nami resting her head on a table. Nojiko asked what's wrong, but Nami claimed that she just want some rest.

"I hope you don't do that every time you want a nap." Toshinori said.

"Yeah, if Shota does that every time he wants a nap, the whole school would be in chaos." Hizashi joked, with Aizawa glaring at him.

Nojiko sat across from Nami, asking about the map. Nami said there's something that made her mad. She looked up when Nojiko asked who 'they' are. Nami knew what she means as Nojiko told her that from Usopp she've heard Nami actually had a good time sailing with them. In all honesty, Nojiko haven't seen her happy in years. Nojiko wants the details about them, promising that she can talk to her about anything.

Nami confessed that she was suppose to forget about them, erase them from her heart, but as memories of the good old times came to her, she admits that she couldn't do that no matter what. During all that time, Nami was able to forget about the fate she've brought upon herself. If she could, she would stay with them forever.

"Nami..." Mina sniffed, wiping her tears away.

She could feel Nami's honest feelings about her friends. All she wants now it for all of this to end happily in some way. Nami was able to sleep, a blanket draped over her body. Nojiko understood the situation, that someone actually came for her, that... she have friends, 'the most difficult word of all.'

"To experience such darkness... where you wouldn't be able to trust others," Tokoyami bowed his head.

"And when you do, you can't let them go." Mina seemed to finish for him.

Back to Luffy and the others, Usopp explained that Nami saved him and that there might be a reason why she've joined the fishmen, but Zoro asked what they're going to do now. Usopp suggest that they should ask Nami for a better explanation.

Nojiko seemed to came out of nowhere, telling them that it's useless. She believes that Arlong's reign won't end no matter what.

"I'm sure Luffy could do something." Kirishima determined.

"Come on, everyone knows Straw Hat is going to beat up Saw Nose in the end." Katsuki said.

Luffy asked who she is, and Usopp explained that's Nami's older sister, which surprised Sanji into his lovey dovey mode. Zoro wants an explanation for why it's useless to her. Nojiko told them to stop meddling with the village and leave Nami alone.

"But you know how important these guys are to her!" Mina exclaimed.

"But when you're met with disappointment for most of your life, there are times where it seems like it's best to let it go." Todoroki said.

Nojiko wants to tell them the reason why Nami stays with those pirates, hoping they'll leave after that, but Luffy decided to pass on that, claiming he doesn't care about Nami's past. So Luffy went out for a walk. Nojiko was confuse by that, but Zoro claims he's like that.

"Luffy, how couldn't you care about her past?" Iida seemed to scold him.

"Well, there is a saying of 'the past doesn't define you.' I guess Luffy is taking that seriously." Hizashi theorized.

Sanji, Usopp, and Zoro will listen to Nami's story, though Zoro already fell asleep.

Meanwhile the villagers were shock that the marines of the 16th fleet have arrived, believing they were sent for the 77th fleet.

Then the mouse-like marine was revealed. He asked for Genzo to escort him to Nami's house.

"What are you going to do with her?!" Jiro demanded as everyone were already alarmed by his appearance.

"Arlong must have been behind this." Momo's eyes widen.

"There's no one else who could have." Izuku said.

Nojiko explained that it started eight years ago, back when they were young.

In the flashback, young Nami and Nojiko were eagerly showing a mikan to a woman with fuchisa hair mostly shaved. Her name was Bellemere.

"To Be Continued."

"Bellemere..." Aoyama repeated the name, remembering its meanings.

Ochako tightly gripped onto her pajama pants, remembering how she wanted to know about Nami's backstory, and now she's getting her wish.

After skipping episode 35's opening and recap, they were met with, "Untold Past! Female Warrior Bellemere!"

Hachi, Chew, and that other fishman were looking around Luffy's broken ship, wondering who could have done this.

Soon, they saw Luffy passing by, recognizing that he isn't from this island. The three stood in his path, but Luffy causally passed them.

Hachi demanded answers from Luffy, but the rubber man just ask why does that matter to him, which stumped him. Luffy simply introduced himself. As Hachi waved him goodbye, Chew asked where he was going, but Luffy doesn't know either.

As Luffy walk away, they noticed he passed by them without fear.

"I mean, you guys are kind of funny looking even compared to the human-animal hybrids here." Sero said.

"Yeah, Gang Orca has a bit of a better... blend." Jiro attempted to describe.

Back to Nojiko and the others, Usopp was shock to hear about Bellemere. Nojiko wasn't too sure how to describe her.

With Nami, she woke up to Nojiko wasn't there, but she smiled when she saw the basket of mikans, reminding herself she just needs a little more money and everything will return to normal.

She looked down at the map, remembering the first time she drew her map.

"She drew that as a child?" Momo's eyes widen.

"Wow, it looked like it could have been made by a professional." Iida complimented.

"Not only she seems to be a natural born meteorologist, but Nami was a prodigy at cartography." Izuku added.

"She's practically the perfect navigator." Shoji concluded.

"I can see why Arlong would want to keep her." Denki said, causing the others to frown.

At a book store, Nami was looking around for a certain book, checking around the area, and attempted to steal one by hiding it in her dress, even when she was confronted by the owner. She was figured out when she bumped into a less scarred Genzo and dropped her book.

"Even at a young age, she was a little thief." Iida sighed, disappointed in her actions.

Even though the elderly woman smiled goodheartedly, Genzo yelled at Nami for stealing again, picking her up like a cat. The village laughed the stunt off as Genzo told her that stealing was wrong, but Nami reminded him that they're poor.

Iida seemed to soften slightly as Ochako's eyes widen at Nami's claim.

Genzo angrily banged on Bellemere's door until she opened it, looking rather annoyed but happily welcomed Nami back despite the situation. He complained to her about Nami stealing, but Bellemere seems to be fine with it, knowing Genzo paid for the book.

She caressed his chin til he turned red. "I'll pay later... with my body."

Most of the students and Toshinori turned red at her suggestive comment. Mineta and Denki cheered, "We love Nami's mom!"

"Miss Bellemere, that's an inappropriate thing to say in front of your daughter!" Iida scolded her with lightly colored cheeks.

Genzo backed away in an instant, telling her that she shouldn't those things like that. Nami and Bellemere laughed until Bellemere bonked her on the head, reminding her that she's still being punished with a 100 spankings.

"I don't think her punishment should be that harsh." Todoroki commented on.

"I don't think so. My mom would have definitely do that if I did that. Hell, she've done that for less." Katsuki said nonchalantly.

Seeing the way Todoroki look at him, Katsuki added, "Fuck off, Icy Hot."

Nami apologized, but she really wanted that book. Bellemere asked why she couldn't have just asked for it, but Nami claimed she wouldn't have buy it. Bellemere said the opposite since they still have money stashed away.

Nami heard from the villagers that the climate have been good, meaning they could get mikans at any other field and their's won't sell as good because they don't go up in value. Bellemere said that they should mind their own business.

And she's worry about money. Ochako could remember her own desire to make money for her parents.

She remembers even when she lived in her own place before the dorms were made, she was reluctant to indulge herself in things like food and air conditioners (even when it becomes so hot).

Young Nojiko bragged that she could've stolen that better, which made Bellemere give them both bonks on the head, reminding them not to steal.

Still, Bellemere was able to laugh, praising Nami's map making skills, and Nami is trying to study navigation too. Nojiko claimed that's Nami's dreams.

Nami wants to use her navigation skills to travel all over the world and make a world map of everything she sees. The map of their island is the first step.

"Then Nami has to join Luffy's crew." Ochako immediately stated.

"But Luffy would have to defeat Arlong first." Ojiro reminded her.

"Would this arc end in any other way?" Kirishima smirked.

On a rainy day, in their home, Nami noticed that Bellemere haven't been eating meals lately. Bellemere simply brushed it off, saying that she's been eating mikans as she sews a little dress. Nojiko claimed that she doesn't need meals either, and Bellemere attempted to tease that she've taken an interest in guys, reminding her that kids need to eat.

Nojiko told her that she keeps lying, saying that they don't have money so Bellemere has to suffer for them, but Bellemere brushed it off as just a diet.

The others looked on with empathy while Ochako felt her eyes weld up with tears, recognizing the sacrifices Bellemere is making for her kids.

Bellemere claimed that they shouldn't underestimate the 'beautifying power of mikans,' but she got mad when Nami pointed out her yellowing hands.

Bellemere finished her little sewing project for Nami, which was a pink dress with a sunflower lion on it. Nami was disappointed that it's a hand-me-down from Nojiko, but Nojiko reminded her she's two years younger than her.

Still, Nami wants new clothes, but Nojiko told her that her clothes are old too. Nami just gets them because she's her baby sister.

"Yeah, I'm certain that most younger siblings get hand-me-downs. Ribbit." Tsysu said with a little nod, though she did felt uneasy as their argument was getting heated.

"But I'm not your real sister! We're not related by blood!"

Bellemere slapped Nami in the face with enough force to send her flying.

Sharp gasps came out of the audience. Todoroki grabbed onto his knees, tightly gritting his teeth.

Bellemere told Nami to never say anything like that again. Nami held her cheek, her eyes filled with tears, as she furiously told her that she isn't their real mother either, and she'd be better off without them so she could be free. Nami wished someone richer had adopted her instead.

Bellemere turned her back, telling Nami that if she hates this place that much, then she should leave. Nojiko told them to stop fighting, but Nami left, running into the rain.

Ochako's whole body shook, crying. She can remember the times where her parents worked so hard for her, but there were times where she felt so frustrated that they've sacrificed so much for her. Sometimes those moments became so unbearable for that she wanted to say something. That maybe they were better off without her. Those moments have caused some anger between them, but they usually end in the three of them still together, forgiving each other for what have been said.

Ochako felt a hand on her shoulder, and noticed Izuku and Iida.

"Are you okay?" Izuku softly asked.

Ochako nodded, wiping her tears away with a tissue.

After the eyecatches, Bellemere stared at the hand she've hit Nami with. Nojiko was certain that they're still a family, and she's sure that Nami feels the same way.

Nojiko was nearly in tears, but Bellemere told her she's a strong person and that what she've done to Nami was immature.

Bellemere asked her if she could bring Nami back home so she could made a super delicious supper ready before they get back.

Todoroki closed his eyes for a moment. At least she knows what she've done was wrong right away.

It stopped raining as the sun shined over the village. The villagers were already bustling out in the market place as Genzo laughed, drying Nami off with a towel. He gave her a warm drink, but Nami still thinks that Bellemere would be better off without them since having two children would cost a lot of money, and it doesn't help that the village hates her because of Nami, or that's what she thinks.

Genzo was glad that Nami was considerate enough at her age. He told her that Bellemere was a famous brat in the village when she was Nami's age too, and it became a shock to the village that this brat became a marine.

"Wait, she was?!" Denki's eyes widen.

"I guess she was trying to show she can grow up." Aizawa theorized.

Images of a war between marines and pirates appeared as Genzo explained that Bellemere have said that 'pirates have to pay for slaughtering innocent people.'

"And she has a sense of justice." Toru admired.

"Why do the good marines keep dying?!" Mineta shouted in frustration.

"I'm pretty sure the first group of marines we've seen are alive." Iida said with a small sweatdrop.

"Yeah, but one of them was killed by Morgan, so it kind of counts."

Among the war ridden village laid a bloodied Bellemere, thinking her time to die has finally come... until she heard the soft cooing of a baby.

She managed to pick herself off and found a younger Nojiko carrying a baby Nami in this empty town. Approaching the two, Bellemere asked if that's her baby sister, but Nojiko honestly doesn't know her at all.

Bellemere gently brushed her hand against Nami, and the baby smiled and laughed. Bellemere cried and so did Nojiko, being able to laugh.

Gen explained that Bellemere was able to muster up the will to live again because she saw Nami.

As teary eyed students stared at the screen, Aizawa slightly smiled. Huh, so this is how a problem child grows up.

Lightning and thunder filled the sky as the citizens of Cocoyashi Village could see a small boat out to see, soon discovering it was Bellemere.

She demanded them to call the doctor. Before they could ask for more questions, Bellemere told them to check the children's terrible fevers. She didn't care about her own wounds; she wants those kids to live.

After they were fixed up, Genzo was shock that Bellemere wants to be Nami and Nojiko's parents, despite what the other villagers said. She could have given them to a government institution, but no, she wants to raise them to be wonderful people. Nami and Nojiko gave her life.

"You girls have a bond that goes far deeper than a real family's."

"So from the very beginning, Bellemere loves and cares about them." Todoroki continued to stare on, linking his fingers together.

There was a small smile on his face, glad that at least Nami actually goes have a good parent despite her actions. Seeing how much Bellemere have done for those two made him realize why she've gotten angry at Nami.

Nojiko have found Nami, and told her Bellemere is waiting for them with supper. The village watches them happily run off, glad that they can watch them grow up.

But soon, a man warned them of pirates as a familiar pirate flag flickers in the wind.

"Arlong," Izuku hissed under his breath, eyes narrowing.

This is the same day Arlong took over their village.

The villagers were shock that fishmen from the Grand Line came here, recognizing them as the Arlong Pirates.

Gen told Nami and Nojiko to hide in the forest, just in time for Alrong and his crew to come in and announce that this island if under his control now. From now on, they have to buy their lives from him; 100,000 beris per adult and 50,000 beris per kid. Those who can't pay will die.

From the bushes, Nojiko and Nami could only watch, knowing they wouldn't able to afford that, but hopefully, they might not notice their house.

The students could only stare in horror. Ochako gritted her teeth in anger over the fishmen's greedy desires, that the villagers have to live like this for 8 years.

Though they have to pay to survive, Gen told them to endure for now since they should be glad that no one in the village has to die, and hoped they'll leave without noticing Bellemere's house. He doubts that she was able to save enough money for the three of them.

Arlong and his crew was about to leave until a minion noticed smoke coming from outside the village.

"Shit!" "No!" the audience cursed out in frustration.

Her love for them might have been her downfall. Toshinori nervously gulped, watching Bellemere happily cook supper.

Nami and Nojiko ran for their house as Arlong directed his crew to the same direction. As they left, the village recognized that this is bad, and worst, they found out the kids have left.

Meanwhile, Bellemere was waiting for their meal to cook, not minding she's splurging a little, just as Arlong and his crew were getting close with the kids behind them.

"To Be Continued."

"Well, that was the 20th episode of the day." Aizawa causally ejected the disk, leaving them on a cliffhanger.

"No! Just one more episode. You can't leave us hanging like that." Kirishima desperately exclaimed.

Aizawa stared him down. "You'll have 20 more episodes tomorrow."

"Yeah, but we can't sleep from all this excitement buzzing around." Sero said.

"...I guess I have to bring the DVDs with me then."

"He's right. Besides we have over half a hour before midnight, so we need to go to sleep." Iida raised a hand as some of the other students let out annoyed groans.

Still, as Aizawa took the DVDs, he could hear the students were still talking, either about the anime or having Mineta stay as far away from the girls for the sleep over as possible.

"Bellemere's going to die." Mina said.

"Yeah, thanks for the information, Captain Obvious." Katsuki complained.

"She's going to be killed by Arlong!"

"Once again, thanks for the information, Captain Obvious. We saw her grave!"

"Don't you care?!"

"Yeah, she's going to die in front of us tomorrow!" Kirishima exclaimed.

"Of course I do! I'm not fucking heartless!" Katsuki shouted.

'She's kind of like my mom' went unheard for them. While Bellemere is much nicer in comparison to Mitsuki, Katsuki can't help but to be reminded of his mom because of things like Bellemere's short-temperament to even the little ones like mentioning her skin is soft for her age (his mom's quirk is to secrete glycerin from her skin, allowing her to maintain great skin quality despite her age), especially that fight. Oh god, that fight...

Despite the excited jitters were buzzing through them, Class 1-A were able to sleep for that night.

Chapter Text

It was a Sunday morning as everyone cleaned themselves up and have breakfast upon Iida's request. He wouldn't allow them to continue on this One Piece marathon without having something as fuel or being clean.

As they wait for all the students to sit down in the living area, Izuku was trying to read through One Piece at a reasonable pace, occasionally making notes in his One Piece notebook.

"Oh, here's the Q&A section." Izuku smiled a bit, though he've only gotten 3 questions and the last one was rather silly. "Huh, Shanks would have been 37 at this point."

"We are here!" Toshinori playfully announced as he and Hizashi entered in.

Aizawa sighed, but he knew the kids would need something more lighthearted today.

Once everyone was able to sit down in the living area, they were able to start to watch One Piece.

Skipping episode 36's opening, they were met with people running towards Bellemere's home, determined to save her. Bellemere continued on cooking until Arlong knocked on the door.

Finally, the title card came up; "Survive! Bellemere, the Mother, and Nami's Family!"

Bellemere looked at the front door when no one answered. Then she noticed the big, tall shadows from the window.

"Shit! Shit! Shit!" Kirishima quietly cursed as the students were already panicked over the situation.

I swear that this is too early for something so intense. Aizawa thought, but continued on watching the anime.

Outside, Arlong smirked when Bellemere told them to come in, but upon entering in, he was met with no one in the entire house.

With a flicker of a lighter, Bellemere send him flying to the ground with a single kick, aiming a gun into his mouth, ready to shoot.

"Whoa!" The students were in awe, and cheered at the woman's actions.

"Why can't all the marines be this cool?" Denki complained.

Bellemere demanded on what Arlong wants with the village, but she was met with laughter from the fishmen, including Arlong himself. He destroyed the gun with a single bite.

The audience immediately quiet down, seeing it crash down already. They knew that Bellemere doesn't survive all of this, but...

"I don't want to watch." Toru squeaked, squirming a little.

Nojiko and Nami ran for the backdoor of their home, but they were soon stopped by the doctor. He told them that they can't go home. While it sounded cruel, the doctor need to remind them of the situation.

Then they heard the sounds of screaming.

"Mom-!" "Bellemere!"

The sound of Bellemere's pained scream made them want to jump into action, but they could only watch as Arlong stomp onto Bellemere's arm til it turned a sickly purple.

Izuku clung onto his arm tightly, looking away from Bellemere's torture. "They... They truly are monsters."

Genzo arrived on the scene, saying that this can be solved with money. Arlong agreed, saying she should pay for her family's life.

As Gen help her turn around, he told her the price, but Bellemere claimed that she only have a little over 100,000.

Hachi called out there's a dinner for three inside, allowing Arlong to figure out this is a family of three.

"No. No. No." Ochako whispered, gripping onto her pillow so tightly she could be ripping it in half.

Gen was able to lie that he and his friend were actually invited for dinner, trying to get Bellemere to pay for herself. It helped that the census shows that she've never been married nor had any kids.

Despite knowing Bellemere's fate, there were a few students that felt relieved in her temporary safety til they saw the sorrow on Nami and Nojiko's faces.

The doctor have told the kids that there is no proof of the three of them as family, so they have to leave before the fishmen find out. There's no way for them to save all three of them, so Nami and Nojiko have to venture out to sea.

Nami refused. She doesn't want to leave. The fishmen are the ones who invaded them. As she cried, she asked if it's because they're too poor to be Bellemere's daughters.

Ochako felt herself shook, feeling tears run down her face. It just hits way too close to home.

"It's the only way for them to live." Aizawa solemnly whispered.

"But... Bellemere dies." Hizashi reminded him.

Of course he knows that. Everyone knows that... But...

Nojiko was determined that they should leave, knowing that this is the only way for Bellemere to be safe, but before the fishmen could leave...

"Hold up! Who said that was my share? That 100,000 is for my two daughters. I'm short on mine."

Everyone's eyes widen.

"L-Lady, what are you doing?" Katsuki breathed out.

"I won't deny I don't have a family... Even if it means sacrificing my life. We may not be blood-related, but we're still a family. I wish I could be a mother by simply saying it." A small memory of holding Nami and Nojiko came to her. "Those two... are my daughters, right?"

Nami and Nojiko ran to Bellemere's side, crying. With tears in her eyes, she cradle them close even with her broken arm.

"I really wanted to buy you more stuff, like books and new clothes. I'm sorry that I couldn't be more of a mother to you guys."

Ochako sobbed right into Izuku's side as he held onto her tight. Everyone's eyes were glued onto the scene.

"You're more of a mother than anyone could be!" Mina cried out.

Nami and Nojiko didn't care for the material things. They just don't want Bellemere to die as Nami wants her to see her map of the world.

Shakily lifting a hand to her head, Bellemere told her to make sure to fulfill her dreams, to live on.

The fishmen loomed over them. As Nami and Nojiko cowered by Bellemere's side, their mother told Arlong to promise to leave her daughters alone. Arlong did, as long as she die.

"T-They're not going to see her die. Are they?" Toru sniffled.

No one could answer her. Only a sickening feeling within them worsened at the idea.

Nami screamed for help, but when Genzo attempted to shoot Arlong down, the man was defeated by the sharped fin fishman, and Genzo was sliced down right in front of her.

From the distance, they could hear the villagers charging their way to them. Arlong ordered his men to show them what they're made of, but not to kill them.

He plans on making Bellemere the perfect example.

"No!" "Fuck!" "Leave them alone!" They could only desperately shout out, clinging onto each other for some kind of comfort.

Bellemere pushed the girls into the house. Arlong aimed the gun for her heart, telling her to die for her 'pathetic love.'

Through the chaos of the village's beat down, Bellemere was able to call out to her daughters. Nami and Nojiko could only stare at her with teary eyes.

"I love you."

The gunshot rung out though the room as they watch Bellemere's limp body sent flying backwards from the shot. The memories of softer, sillier times didn't help ease their tears. It just enforces them, especially mixed with the reactions of those who care about Bellemere.

They knew of her fate before, but they weren't prepared for this.

Don't lose to anyone. Girls have to be strong too. It doesn't matter if you're not complimented. Don't hate the era you were born into. And always remember the strength to continue laughing.

Arlong laughed proudly at his accomplishment, talking down to the humans.

"You bastard! You fucking bastard!" Katsuki's shaky body was held down by his friends, crying their hearts out.

"You're lower than any demon from hell!" Tokoyami almost growled.

"Y-You've just tear a family apart..." Momo managed to squeak out, feeling hot tears run down her face. She lend against Jiro, looking for any kind of comfort.

Hachi picked up a map from Bellemere's back pocket, but Nami told him to give it back. When Arlong saw how good the map is drawn, he told his men to bring her with them. Nojiko was desperate to stop them.

"You promised not to touch her!" Ojiro held Toru back before she could jump up from her seat.

Gen mentioned the money and the promise Bellemere made Arlong keep, but the fishman only claimed that he's 'borrowing' Nami.

"You were never a man of your word! I bet you're going to break that promise about her village too!" Jiro shouted.

Nami called out for help, and Gen tried to defend her, but Arlong called out for Kuroobi to slice him down.

Nami and Nojiko could only stare as Gen weakly tried to save them, but Nami begged for him to stop. Kuroobi took Gen down with the blunt end of a sword.

"I don't want anyone else to die!"

Izuku's eyes widen as his thoughts went to Eri.

"That's... enough... I'm sorry..."

Though comparing Eri to Nami would be like comparing apples to oranges, Izuku could see Eri's situation within Nami's; Nami is being used by Arlong, like how Chisaki used Eri for his goals, and...

"It's easier to be hurt yourself than to have others get hurt for you,"

Luffy, you have to do something. Izuku thought, hoping for the better.

After the eyecatches, the village was a mess as their ships have been sank, so their original plan for Nami and Nojiko was... native.

As Genzo recovered within the medical bay, he knew the marines won't even bother with them, and Bellemere instinctively knew. There was no way anyone could escape this fate.

Out at night, Nojiko have told the grave of her mother that the fishmen have taken Nami, asking what she is suppose to do now.

The somber mood hung over their heads, wishing that these villagers' fate could be changed.

I guess she wasn't foolish after all... Aizawa thought, thinking back to when Bellemere announced that the money wasn't for her. It would had been easier to just save herself and just hope that the girls would be safe, but he guessed that Bellemere really cared for her daughters.

When the sun was shinning, the village figured out where Arlong and his gang are. They have to decide whether they fight to their deaths or wait for the government. Genzo recognized that the only ones who can stand up to them are the people from the Marines Headquarters, but they already have their hands full with the Grand Line. It's very unlikely they'll come.

Still, Genzo wants to save Nami, so they all want to fight for her. Nojiko could only remind herself of Bellemere's words: "As long as you continue living, lots of good things will come your way!"

"They'll die if they do." There was no humor in Toshinori's voice. He understands their desire to save her, but they've already been beaten by the fishmen and they haven't enough time to recover and plan for sure. They'll be slaughtered if they've done anything.

They quiet down when they saw Nami, crowding around her. They were relieved to see her safe, but Nami... she told them she's joining Arlong's crew as their map drawer. Gen asked of they're making her do this, that they must have threatened her to do this, but trying to escape his grasp, Nami revealed Arlong's tattoo on her shoulder.

Momo's hand flew to her mouth. "They've marked her at such a young age."

This convinced the villagers of her ways as Nami shakily smiled, saying that his crew could buy her whatever she wants.

Nojiko tackled her down to the ground, saying she'll never forgive her for becoming a pirate. Still, Nami doesn't want to live properly, even thought Bellemere was killed for them.

Before Nojiko could continue on, Gen told her to stop. He demanded that Nami never step foot into this village ever again.

Nami was only able to run away as Gen wondered if Nami thought of Bellemere as her mother, but Nojiko knew that wasn't the case.

Did the village truly given up on her? The kid they practically helped raise. Though Ochako knew the reason why the village have lost their trust in Nami, she hoped that there's still some part of them that still loves Nami.

That night, Nami sat in front of Bellemere's grave as Nojiko watches from afar. She remembers Bellemere's words as well, and she knew the government won't help them. She realized that she has to act on her own, so she made a deal with Arlong to buy back Cocoyashi Village for 100 million beri. Once she buys the town, they'll be free and no one has to die.

Nojiko thought it was impossible, but Nami believes she could, knowing everyone's having a hard time paying their tribute. If she asks for help, they'll just get hurt.

That's a lot of pressure for a single child. Aizawa thought as Izuku sharply took in a deep breath.

Nojiko asked if it would be hard to be with the person who killed Bellemere, but Nami convinced herself that she'll just smile whenever she sees his face, that she'll never cry again. She'll fight on her own.

Toshinori tried to stifle a shutter. To see someone so young make his mistakes...

Back to the present, Nojiko finished off the story, asking Sanji and Usopp if they understand the hardships Nami went through. Sanji was certainly determined for Nami, but Nojiko punched him for trying to interfere, telling him not to make it harder on Nami.

In the bushes, Yosaku and Johnny were crying.

"How couldn't any good hero not want to help her after hearing all of that?!" Kirishima cried.

"I want to save her from everything now!" Mina exclaimed.

The two practically voiced the other students' feelings as they yelled out declarations of wanting to save Nami now.

Nojiko could remember the time Nami became a pirate thief. Even after being so beaten up, Nami was still able to go through with it, hiding the treasure in the ground.

Back to Nami, she was certain that she needs to make one more trip and everything will be over. Everyone will be free and she'll finally laugh from the bottom of her heart.

Out in the village, Luffy walked in, seeing Genzo and the marines. As the rubber man stared, sweating, Gen asked the marines what business they have with Nami. The mouse-like marine told him to remain quiet and escort them. Once they pasted by him, Luffy wonders why that guy have a pinwheel on his head, thinking it looks TOO cool.

"Really, Straw Hat?" Katsuki sighed, though sounding a lot more softer than he'd normally would be.

"We need something lighthearted." Kirishima managed to crack a smile, jabbing an elbow into his side.

Nami walked outside, stretching out her body. She was about to go out for another stealing spree when she saw the marines walking towards her.

The mouse-like marines asked if she's the female thief, telling that according to their investigations, she seemed to have stolen treasures stashed in this form. Since she've stolen them from pirates, they're not going to arrest he, but that stolen treasure will now become government property.

"To Be Continued."

"No!" "Back off!" "That money's her's!" Furious students cried out foul.

"You could have saved them, but you have to get her money instead!" Ochako teared up.

Skipping episode 37's opening, they were met with a sinking marine ship. Then a young Nami appeared in a room with Arlong. This was the moment the two have made the agreement: 100 million beris for the village's freedom.

"Luffy Rises! Result of the Broken Promise!"

The audience stared on with gritted teeth.

"I knew it." Jiro quietly hissed.

The marines plan on taking everything she've stolen from pirates. Nami was smug enough to tell him that he isn't brave enough to stand up to pirates but is willing to deal with sneaky thieves. She've warned them that as a leader of the Arlong Pirates, if they mess with her, Arlong won't sit by quietly.

"No. No. No." Ochako softly said, hands in her hair.

Still, the marines ignored her warning, and started to search.

Nami built her staff and took down two soldiers. She've told the mouse-like marine what the Arlong Pirates have done, including what Arlong have done to this island. She demanded if ignoring that major problem and taking a thief's goods is really what the government stands for.

"Exactly!" Several students exploded in anger, frustrated with these soldiers' behavior.

The main marine just told his men to continue on their search. Nami is furious that he's ignoring her. The colonel was told of the the suspicious mikan orchard. He ordered them to dig it up.

"Leave everything alone! She was so close!" Mina shouted.

One by one, Nami tried to stop the marines from digging up the orchard til Gen declared that the money is meant to save Cocoyashi Village, that he doesn't have the right to take it away.

"Genzo, you knew?" Izuku said, staring at the man.

The colonel doesn't want to be talked down to someone like him. Nami asked him how he knew that.

Gen admitted that he've always known it. The whole village knew it in fact, but they pretended they didn't, hoping that it would let her run away from Arlong.

"I knew it." Ochako quietly said, casting her eyes towards the floor.

The colonel doesn't understand what they're talking about, interpreting as all the villagers are thieves and they should arrest them.

"Fuck off, and actually do your job!" Katsuki shouted at them.

Nojiko came in, saying that the villagers are trying to survive, but only because they can't rely on the government. She told them to get out of here, or else Arlong will go after them. The marine wasn't convinced, giving Nami a hint.

It was certain that he was working with Arlong when he told his men they're looking for 100 million beris. Gen demanded on how he knew the amount, and the man just claim he has a feeling. Nami demanded if Arlong sent him, but the colonel just pretended they were just doing their job, making the three of them furious.

Then one of the soldiers shouted that he've found the treasure.

"Leave it alone!" "You monsters!" "No!" "Fuck off!" "You could have saved them!" The students could only shout out their frustrations at the navy.

The colonel was glad to see Nami's riches, impressed with the ragged and blood stained treasures, especially when 30% of it is his.

Nami tried to attack him, but Nojiko and Gen held her back. The man smiled, taking out his gun.

The bullet hit Nojiko.

"NOJIKO!" chorused several students. Their guts twisted horribly at the thought of Nami seeing another family member die by a bullet.

"You monsters! You fucking monsters!" Ochako cried. "Do you enjoy seeing them suffer?!"

In Cocoyashi Village, Luffy was thinking about the pinwheel, and was able to think up a move because of it until he heard Gen yelling for the doctor. He smiled when he saw Nami, though her lap have Nojiko resting on it.

Gen told them that Arlong is working with the navy, that he never intended to honor their agreement. The village was riled up as Nami stood up. Luffy causally went up to her, asking if she needs any help, but Nami turned to him and glared, asking why he's here.

Grabbing onto the front of his vest, she told him this has nothing to do with him and to leave the island already. She threw him off to the side, running away.

"Nami, please don't do something reckless." Momo prayed, but she wouldn't blame her for being fueled on emotions, especially with what have happened to her.

Nami's thoughts were filled with Arlong and the promise, running all the way to him. With Luffy, he wonders what her deal is.

After the eyecatches, Nami confronted Arlong with what happened. She grabbed onto his shirt, reminding him about dying before breaking promises about money. Arlong asked when did he break their promise. Nami told him to stop playing dumb, but the fishman covered her mouth, repeating the question.

Arlong and his crew laughed at her crying face. He just told her that she should just try again. If she runs out on him, Arlong will kill everyone in Cocoyashi Village.

Nami remembered what Gen have said before. She could only slap his hand and run away. Hachi asked if they should chase after her, but Arlong knew she'll never abandon her village, and he wouldn't let Nami go for her skills. Only when she's done surveying all the world's seas, he'll give her her freedom; an impossible task.

"You bastard!" Katsuki shouted as the others could only stay quiet in the moment.

Arlong isn't going to let her go. Izuku thought, letting his mind wander back to Eri again.

With Luffy's crew mates, Usopp believes they should meet up with Luffy now while Sanji wants to take away Nami's suffering. Usopp reminded him it's for Nami and the village. Zoro just told them to go.

In Cocoyashi Village, Gen have gathered the villagers, prepared to fight while Nami ran, desperate that they don't do anything hasty, but the very reason why they decided to fight is for Nami.

"They're so dead." Katsuki dryly said.

"And you're right, honestly." Iida agreed. "They couldn't fight the fishmen before, and I doubt that even if they trained, the result would be the same."

Nami approached them with a big, forced smile on her face, telling them that she can save up the money again, that she was just fine.

The memory of Bellemere's death appeared.

The students let out soft sobs, being reminded of the tragedy.

"P-Please don't show us that again." Toru managed to squeak out.

"Young Nami, don't put yourself through this again." Toshinori gravely whispered.

Gen pulled her into an embrace, telling her to stop, that she've fought very well, carrying their lives on her back all this time. He could only guess that everything she've went through must have been very difficult.

He told her to leave this town, even Nojiko agreed. Nami has a dream.

Toshinori quietly took in a sharp deep breath, seeing how selfless this entire village are for just one person. Would he allow the citizens to sacrifice themselves like this?

Nami pulled out a knife, telling them they would die, but they already knew. Gen grabbed onto the knife's blade, as if daring her to attack.

It was no use. The village have already decided that even if they can't win, then the least they could do is show them what they're made of.

When the villagers ran passed her, Nami dropped to her knees; the knife falling to the side.

As Arlong's laugh echoed, they could feel Nami's anger as she glared at the tattoo, dragging her nails in as if she's going to rip it off. That disgusting mark symbolizes the man who've took away her childhood, her family, and her dreams.

Arlong, you're going to pay for what you've done. Izuku determined in his mind.

Then she grabbed the knife.

Eyes went wide.

"Nami, stop-!"

"ARLONG!"

They stared in horror, watching as Nami repeatedly stabbed her arm, screaming out that venomous name at each one.

With tear stained faces, their bodies shook at each stab she made. They could feel her anger... her sadness... her hopelessness... and all of it came from the vile villain.

It felt like there's no one who could save her from this fate, but...

Luffy grabbed hold of Nami's wrist, stopping her from another stab. She didn't move for a second before she slowly turned to see who it was. Luffy's face was blank.

"Luffy..." Nami let the blood soaked knife fall onto the road.

The moment Luffy appeared... it feel like a big weight was off their shoulders.

"Luffy..." Ochako repeated his name, gripping onto Izuku's body as tightly as she could. The girl still shivered. Help her... please...

Her voice was choked up, but she still tried to demand from him, "What do you want? You don't even know anything! You don't even know what's happened on this island the past eight years!"

"Yeah. I don't know." Luffy answered honestly.

"This has nothing to do with you!" Her voice risen, gripping handfuls of dirt. "I told you, leave the damn island already!"

"Yeah. You told me."

"Leave! I don't need you!" Nami yelled as she threw a handful of dirt back, and with each word, she threw more dirt, desperate for him to just leave already, but she finally ran out of steam, letting herself let those emotions she've held on for many years out.

As she cried, Luffy didn't react. He just stood there, waiting.

Nami brought a hand to her mouth, muffling her cries. Finally, she turned her head.

"Luffy... Help me..."

Students and teachers alike took in sharp breaths, tearing up from Nami's desperation for help, but they anxiously waited for Luffy's answer.

At first, Luffy didn't do anything until he silently took off his straw hat and placed it on her head. He turned and walked a few steps away as she stared in confusion.

He suddenly stopped and took in a deep breath, bending down til he screamed on the top of his lungs, "OF COURSE I WILL!"

For the first time since this episode started, they were able to smile, feeling relieved. Some of them even cheered out loud for joy.

Nami remembered how precious his straw hat is to him, clinging onto it.

Luffy walked down the path, revealing Zoro, Usopp, and Sanji were waiting for him. "Let's go."

They all looked up. "Right!"

"Oh my god, finally." Jiro said in relief, unable to stop smiling like the others.

The villagers were furious that Johnny and Yosaku were guarding the entrance to Arlong Park, but the bounty hunters were waiting for certain men to arrive.

Side by side, the four marched along the road. From afar, the villagers could see them.

"They looks so manly!" Kirishima's eyes seemed to sparkle.

Yosaku was certain that if they can't handle the fishmen, then there's no hope for this island or the East Blue. They were certain Luffy and his crew was going to change destiny.

Luffy ordered the people to move aside. In Arlong Park, Arlong laughed, wondering if Johnny and Yosaku were apart of Zoro's group until large indents on the door caught his attention.

The door was smashed, and exploded into pieces. Smoke disappeared aound Luffy as Arlong was freaked out.

"Which one of you is Arlong?" Luffy demanded.

"To Be Continued."

"Holy shit, that was epic!" Denki cheered as the students dissolved into excited chatter.

Their teachers smiled at their thrilled behavior, especially after the tragedy they went through.

They just need to watch the next episode to get their prize.

Chapter Text

Skipping the opening of episode 38, they were met with a stormy sky and Nami still in tears. The wind passed by and she made sure to hold onto the hat.

"It's alright. Let all your emotions out." Ochako nodded.

The title came in, "Luffy in Trouble! Fishmen vs. Luffy Pirates!"

"And already..." Katsuki sighed.

"Trust in Luffy!" Kirshima was quick to cheer.

Back in Arlong Park, to Luffy's question, Arlong answered it was him.

As Luffy marched towards him, he introduced himself, though Arlong have no clue who he is. Hachi certainly did.

The fishman wanted Luffy to answer some of their questions, blocking his path, but Luffy smacked their heads together.

For the first time in a while, the students let out a laugh, feeling satisfaction in the fishmen's startled reaction.

Arlong asked him why does he want with him. Luffy didn't answered.

Instead, he glared at him for a moment before he seized his wrist and threw it back. The rubber man sucker punched Arlong so hard that he was launched from his chair and hit the ground, rolling over several timed before he was smashed through the wall.

"THAT'S HOW YOU DO IT!" Katsuki yelled joyfully, hearing the others cheered, jumping out of their seats.

Though they all would had like to punch Arlong themselves, it was just as satisfying to see Luffy land a punch himself.

Arlong demanded who he is. Luffy blew smoke out of his nose, remembering Nami's tears.

"Don't you dare make my navigator cry!"

The students erupted into cheers once more, prepared to see this fight.

Fishmen tried to attack Luffy, but Sanji was able to kick the weaklings away.

The cook thought it was reckless to just charge in alone, but Luffy was confident that he won't lose. In actuality, Sanji just doesn't want him to hog all the prey. Usopp doesn't mind while Zoro jokes about his bravery.

Then Hachi recognizes Zoro as the one who've 'tricked' him.

"Oh, look, prey." Jiro playfully smirked.

Soon, the fishmen saw Usopp was alive, meaning Nami's a traitor to them.

The villagers were in shock, wondering who they are, as Johnny and Yosaku blocked their path. The two bounty hunters warned them that they'll just make things worst for them.

Genzo was just confuse on why those four are fighting. Johnny's answer was that Nami was crying. What other reason is there?

"You're hella right!" Toru shouted.

"I mean, there's also saving the village." Iida pointed out.

"But Nami's tears are more important!" Mina exclaimed.

Iida sighed, but he understood what they mean.

Despite what happened to him, Arlong was able to laugh it off since he still found Luffy, Zoro, Usopp, and Sanji to be inferior to him. Hachi agreed as well, deciding to call someone to defeat them instead.

The villagers and Usopp were terrified as the sea and the building shook. Hachi call forth Mohmoo... who was still pretty beaten up.

Luffy and Sanji brushed the sea bull off as Mohmoo was traumatized by them already, preparing to leave.

"Well, that's one thing we don't need to worry about." Denki confidently said, dusting his hands off.

Mohmoo wouldn't listen to Hachi, but he was scared stiff when Arlong called out to him. Even when Arlong claimed that he wouldn't stop him if he decided to run away, Mohmoo decided to attack Luffy and the others.

"Goddamn it, he has something on the cow too!" Toru shouted in frustration.

"Now that's an interesting sentence." Todoroki said.

Usopp was absolutely scared as the fishmen followed behind Mohmoo to attack, but the others were prepared to fight. Luffy already had a plan to take care of him.

Luffy punched his fists together, and then planted his feet into the cement.

"...Luffy, what are you doing?" Kirishima asked, look as dumbfounded as the others.

Luffy twisted his middle several times, and stretched out for Mohmoo's horn. The fishmen were shock that he has the power of a Devil Fruit as Luffy's friends ran for cover.

"GOMU GOMU NO..." Luffy was able to swing Mohmoo's entire body around, destroying everything in his path... like a pinwheel. "KAZAGURUMA!" Soon, he was able to throw Mohmoo out to sea.

The students cheered and laughed at the chaos Luffy created. All except for Koda, who could only feel sorry for the sea creature.

"Wait, how is he going to get out of the cement?" Izuku realized.

Luffy proclaimed that he wants to fight Arlong, but he was perfectly fine by that. He's looking for a reason to kill Luffy.

Meanwhile, Usopp and Sanji were yelling at Luffy for nearly killing them.

"I mean... he isn't wrong. He should be a little more worried for their safety." Iida criticized.

After the eyecatches, the villagers were flabbergasted by Luffy's inhuman strength. Then Luffy was struggling to get out of the ground, and just in time for the named fishmen preparing to get their hands dirty.

There was a round of facepalms.

"I kind of missed that." Hizashi sighed.

Kuroobi and Chew told Arlong to stay back to avoid Arlong Park from turning into dust, and Arlong allowed the three to do so.

Usopp was hiding behind a pillar while Luffy tried to gain Sanji and Zoro's attention, but they noticed Hachi inhaling deeply.

"Shikai-Zero! Tako-Hachi-Black!" Hachi sprayed out a geyser of black ink.

Sanji and Zoro dodged in time for Luffy to take the hit, blinding him for the moment. Zoro yelled at him for not dodging it.

"If you were actually looking, you can see he couldn't!" Jiro complained.

"He still could have bend down." Kirishima snickered.

Hachi was able to lift a giant piece of rubble, planning on hitting an immobile Luffy with it. Usopp and Zoro criticized Luffy for getting stuck in the first place.

"Tako-Hachi-Black On the Rocks!" Hachi slammed the rubble on top of him, but soon the middle split in half, revealing the cook himself with his leg raised up high.

Several students were in awe with Sanji's skills as Izuku registered in Sanji's abilities to react on time.

Sanji can't believe he've ended up with a moron as a captain, but at least it was better than a bunch of thugs ganging up on a lady. Kuroobi thought it was rather hypocritical that a pirate is fighting by chivalry, which Sanji took offense by.

"...I mean, he's not wrong." Jiro reluctantly said. "It's kind of obvious that Sanji wants to get in Nami's pants."

"Can you really call that 'chivalry?'" Momo raised an eyebrow to her hairline.

"Hey, hey, he's still trying to save her." Mineta quickly interjected.

While Kuroobi and Sanji are about to fight, Usopp was attempting to get Luffy out, stretching out his rubbery legs to no avail. Usopp ran with Luffy under his arm when Hachi was about to attack them with another piece of rubble, and Zoro decided to be his opponent instead.

Still angry about Zoro tricking him, Hachi tried to attack him, but the swordsman was able to dodge just in time. The fishman wants revenge for the deaths of some of his brethren, though Zoro doesn't really care.

Usopp was resting a bit, 'letting' Zoro have the octopus. Then he accidentally let Luffy go, causing the rubber man to be flung into Chew.

Laughter bursted from the students.

"Oh no..." Izuku said between chuckles.

This caused Chew to set his sights on Usopp. The sniper ran away from him with Chew following behind.

The villagers recognized Usopp as the guy who saved Gen while Chew himself recognized them as the people of Cocoyashi Village rebelling.

"Kaenboshi!" Chew was suddenly sent back by a ball of fire as Usopp called out that his opponent is him.

Chew jumped back on his feet, now really wanting to kill Usopp.

"It's your time to shine!" Aoyama cheered him on.

As Chew ran after the sniper, the villagers thought Usopp was strange for wanting a fight but also keeps running away. Nojiko wonders why did these guys became pirates.

"Apparently, it's better than being a marine." Sero shrugged.

Arlong stood up, beginning to find all of this boring now, though Kuroobi didn't want him to get violent here. The boss claimed he won't, he just thought up an interesting game.

"As if we trust you on anything." Jiro grunted as the audience were suspicious of Arlong, especially when he walked towards an immobile Luffy.

Luffy's stretched out punch missed Arlong, allowing the fishman to grab his arm. Arlong asked if they seriously thought they could win against them, which Luffy is certain on.

Arlong dug his hand into the cement and was able to pick up the area around Luffy's feet, proclaiming that people with Devil Fruit powers are deadweights.

"Shit!" "No!" "Oh, come on!"

"Of course he's going to take the advantage!" Katsuki complained.

"GOMU GOMU NO PISTOL!" Luffy punched Arlong the face, but his arm was caught in the fishman's teeth.

"Shit, he's going to rip Luffy's arm off!" Kirishima cried out.

Then Luffy bit into Arlong's arm as revenge.

"Not if Luffy does it first." Jiro joked, earning a few laughs.

Finally, Arlong threw Luffy into the sea. As Arlong laughed, Sanji attempted to jump in, but Zoro stopped him, telling him he would fall right into the fishmen's trap.

The only way to save Luffy is to beat these guy quickly and then jumped into the water.

"Well, let's hope you can beat them under 30 seconds." Tsuyu nervously said.

Arlong teased with how long could Luffy last underwater as Zoro and Sanji prepared to fight Hachi and Kuroobi.

Slowly, Luffy sinks to the bottom, attempting to hold his breathe til the bubbled on the surface stopped.

Arlong laughed, calling humans 'inferior beings.' Sanji and Zoro tried to fight their opponents as Luffy reaches the bottom.

Before "To Be Continued" appeared, Usopp was still running away from Chew.

"Well, Straw Hat's dead." Katsuki deadpanned.

"Don't be like that!" Kirishima panicked.

Skipping episode 39's opening and recap, they were met with, "Luffy Drowning! Zoro vs. Octopus Hatchan!"

Johnny and Yosaku were worried about Luffy's chance of survival. Zoro dodged Hatchan's ink attack, and was able to slice off some of the fishman's spiky hair.

At first, it seemed like Hachi was angry about that, but he forgave Zoro, saying it's only hair.

As the students let out chuckles and snorts, Aizawa jabbed an elbow into Hizashi's side. "Say that to him."

"Hey!" Hizashi glared at him.

Hachi was certain that Zoro beat him because of his six hands. Zoro ran to strike.

"Tako-san-ren-shin-ken-shira-ha-dori!" Zoro sliced down as Hatchan failed to catch the blade, resulting in him getting hurt.

"Next time, don't have a long ass name," Katsuki complained.

"Or at least, don't say it slowly." Izuku chuckled.

Sanji was temporarily distracted with Zoro's struggles til Kuroobi tried to attack him. Zoro tried to get this over with already by charging forward, but Hachi jumped up high.

"Tako Hachi... Number... 9." Hachi latched onto one of the pillars.

One pause later, Zoro told him to get his ass down already.

"You shitty octopus!" Katsuki shouted at him.

"He's just wasting time!" Denki exclaimed, which Johnny pointed out as well.

Yosaku was certain they'll just get dragged down if they get in the water, but they need to think of something or else Luffy will drown. Gen hit them on the back, surprising the duo. He reminded them that they're still wounded, so he offered to help Luffy.

They know that Luffy's survival is the key to win this fight.

The other villagers tried to offer their help as well, but Gen refused, knowing they can't go in as a crowd or else the fishmen will notice.

The bounty hunters were counting on Gen, but Nojiko decided to go as well. Gen reminded her that she's injured, but Nojiko wants to help Nami. Gen allowed it.

"How are they going to save Luffy?" Denki asked.

"Depends... can Luffy's rubber abilities still work underwater?" Izuku nodded, tapping his One Piece notebook.

As Sanji fights his opponent, Hachi asked Zoro if he usually fights with three swords, then why does he only have one now? Zoro brushed it off while Hatchan claimed he haven't gotten serious yet. The octopus fishman was certain that a human won't stand a chance against him.

Meanwhile Zoro was struggling to star awake, becoming faint from injuries. Everyone noticed.

"I knew it! You should have allowed yourself to rest from Mihawk's attacks!" Iida scolded the swordsman.

Though Sanji reminded Zoro of his injuries from Mihawk, Hatchan thought the swordsman is just pretending to be sick, but he won't fall for it.

He climbed up the pillar, the roof, went into a room, and came back out with six swords.

The Zoro fell to the ground, which Hatchan took as an insult.

"Shit!" Mina mumbled, seeing Zoro enduring through so much.

"It's six against one! Six against one!" Sero cried out.

"It's not how many swords they have, it's the skills they possess." Tokoyami said, shaking his head.

Yosaku claimed that Zoro's wounds would had keep a normal person form walking for half a year if they didn't kill him first.

"Seriously, what is he made of?" Hizashi whispered towards Aizawa. His friend could only shrug.

Sanji was distracted by Zoro's injuries long enough to get punched in the gut by his opponent, sending him through a wall.

"Sanji!" Several students shouted in worry, wincing from the attack.

Kuroobi told Sanji he should he paying attention, claiming to be a 40th Level Fishman Karate Master.

"Wait, I though that's suppose to be measured by like belt color." Denki said, raising an eyebrow.

"Maybe it's different for fishmen." Ochako shrugged.

The villagers and the bounty hunters were shocked that Sanji was launched so far away.

Kuroobi asked Arlong what they're going to do with Zoro now, and his boss just told him to toss the swordsman into the sea. Kuroobi complained about the mess, but Arlong said it was still fine as long as Arlong Park still stands.

Hatchan was angry that he haven't been able to show off his skills, thinking he scared Zoro to death.

"Don't flatter yourself." Todoroki sighed.

"And there's still Usopp." Aoyama reminded them.

"That's just giving Long Nose too much credit." Katsuki shook his head.

Hachi was able to show off his sword skills, creating a whirlwind by just swinging his swords around, one that's strong enough to pick up rubble and much taller than the building itself.

"Okay, that's impressive." Tokoyami said with wide eyes.

Hachi stopped when the karate master reminded him that he would destroy Arlong Park, but Zoro was still awake, saying that he's full of crap.

With the sun beaming down his form, Zoro was able to stand, telling the fishman that not even Death himself can take his life away.

"Holy shit, that's so manly!" Kirishima cheered as Tokoyami can't help but to admire the swordsman.

"Still, he shouldn't be so cocky." Iida shook his head.

After the eyecatches, Usopp was being chased by Chew next to the rice paddies, and Chew have to compliment the sniper on his speed and stamina.

"Goddamn it." Katsuki sighed.

"But it's still impressive he've lasted so long." Izuku slightly nodded.

"I'm not even going to make a joke about that. It's too obvious of a joke." Mineta said.

Usopp was proud of being a distraction for one of Arlong's goons, but soon, he saw Chew wasn't chasing after him. The sniper was certain it was because the fishman was slow on land, and begins to mock him... until Chew appeared right behind him.

Once again, Usopp ran away, screaming, with Chew chasing after him.

As the others laugh, Katsuki let out an annoyed groan. "Just kill me now..."

"Don't be like that." Mina rolled her eyes.

Under the sea, Nojiko and Gen were attempting to break Luffy with no success. The cement won't break and they need to bring air to Luffy before he drowns. Then they realize what they can do.

"What? What is it!?" Denki shouted as the scene cut back to Arlong Park.

Maybe... Izuku thought to himself.

On the ground, Sanji lit a cigarette and begins to smoke it, surprising the villagers on the fact that he's still alive.

While he acknowledged Kuroobi's punch was level 40, he certainly believes Zeff's kicks must've been level 400.

"Still thinking about your dad?" Jiro smiled a bit.

Hachi demanded on why Zoro keeps pushing himself, believing that he can't defeat his six swords. Zoro told him it wasn't his business while the bounty hunters worried about his health. The village doctor was certain he might lose consciousness, delirious, and will die if his wounds open again.

"As if we need more things to worry about!" Sero panicked.

Zoro wants to show Hachi his Santouryu, so he called out to Johnny and Yosaku for their swords. The two threw their swords at him, just in time for Zoro to feel lightheaded.

The bounty hunters cried out warnings for Zoro as Hachi mocked that humans will never be able to surpass fishmen with only two hands.

"Roku-tou-ryu! Tako Ashi Kiken!"

Zoro grabbed onto the flying swords just in time to defend himself against the octopus man.

"San-tou-ryu... Tourou Hagaashi!"

The swordsman was able to pass by him, and Hachi suddenly bleed from his chest.

Yosaku and Johnny cheered him on while the villagers gaped. The doctor mentioned that it would have taken so much concentration and persistence for such a feat.

"That was so manly!" Kirishima cheered.

"But how long can he last?" Aizawa said, recognizing how exhausted Zoro must be after all he've been through.

Now with an X cut into his chest, Hachi threaten he will kill him, telling him he shouldn't win with three swords. Zoro calls it a 'major miscalculation,' recalling what Mihawk have said to him, his past, and where Luffy is now.

He declared that the numbers don't matter, saying Hachi's swords would never be as 'heavy' as his.

"Curse you, sad backstories!" Toru muffled her cries into a pillow.

"Because of his burdens, he must move on." Aizawa softly said.

Hachi thought he meant it as 'weight,' saying his swords are heavier than Zoro's.

"Goddamn it." Jiro sighed.

Zoro decided it was useless talking to an idiot.

"Roku-tou-ryu, Tako Tsubo no Kamae!" Hachi put the tips of his swords together. "Shin Shun!" He sprinted ahead, but Zoro was able to block it. "Takoage!" Hachi suddenly knocked Zoro's swords back, surprising him, then head butted him in the chest. "Taikai!" Zoro was sent flying in the air.

"What is he planning now?!" Mineta panicked.

Hachi threatened he won't hit the ground alive, running to where Zoro would land.

"Roku-tou-ryu, Ougi! Roku-tou no WA-RU-TSU!" Hachi spun his blades above him like a propeller as Zoro falls closer and closer. Yosaku cried out to Zoro, but the villagers and the bounty hunters were rendered silent as the sounds of screaming and clanging metals were heard.

Squeamish students looked away at the moment they've seen red. The sounds didn't help their imagination either.

"T-They couldn't have!" Mineta shouted as Koda looked between his fingers.

Kuroobi and Arlong were smiling until Zoro was able to land on his feet, cutting Hachi down.

Apparently, Zoro spun with him in the air and did somersaults on Hachi's swords. Then he cut his hands, or at least that's how Hachi explained, furious at being used like a circus act. Now, Hatchan was pissed.

"Seriously?! You couldn't fucking shown us that!?" Katsuki complained.

"Yeah, that sounded so cool!" Kirishima can't help but to agree.

Zoro struggled to stand. The doctor concluded that his wounds must have opened up as Johnny wishes he could suffer in Zoro's place.

Still, Zoro refused to lose to his wounds, remembering Mihawk's gaze on him.

"Roku-tou-ryu! Tako Tsubo no Kamae!" Hachi declared it to be the end, but Zoro won't allow himself to be ordinary.

"Tatsumaki!" With Hachi behind him, Zoro spun around, shattering the fishman's swords and sending him into the air until he came crashing down.

The sun beamed down on Zoro, wondering if that octopus jerk is satisfy now.

Kirishima's eyes seemed to sparkle at the scene as the other students cheered.

"That's so-!"

"Manly. We get it." Mina quickly finished, letting out a laugh.

At the mikan orchard, Nami was bandaging up her wound, trying to shed herself form her tears. She told herself that she has to make up her mind.

Nami picked up her staff, and ran. She knows they're still fighting.

Izuku smiled at her efforts, but he worried for the moment she stand up to Arlong.

At Arlong Park, Zoro attempted to rest for a moment, telling himself to rest, but Yosaku warned him.

Seemingly appearing out of nowhere, Kuroobi was going to attack the swordsman, but Sanji kicked him away while Kuroobi was kind of impressed that someone could stand up to his punch. Sanji was certain many people would, especially from sea restaurant.

"Still thinking about your old man?" Jiro teased.

"Well, it's practically his whole life." Todoroki said.

The two stared at each other until Zoro collapsed. Sanji reminded him that he'll be dead if he goes underwater, so before Zoro could jump in, Sanji already removed his shoes and jacket, and dived right into the water.

Kuroobi laughed, believing Sanji was the biggest fool for challenging a fishman in the water.

"Can he really do it?" Toru worried.

"I mean, it's better than if Zoro jumped in with the state he's in." Aizawa said.

"But now he might have to face Arlong by himself." Mineta shivered.

The class exchanged looks, wondering how long these pirates could hold on without their captain.

Sanji swam as fast as he could towards Luffy's body. He could see Gen pounding down on Luffy's body while his neck was stretched all the way to the surface.

"So, his powers can still work underwater." Izuku let out a relieved sigh, which spread to the others.

"Would that work for other Devil Fruit users though?" Todoroki asked; a good question for Izuku's notebook.

Sanji could see Gen and Nojiko's struggles, planning on breaking the stone to get Luffy out.

"Gyojin Karate, Wan Tou Giri!" Using his fin, Kuroobi slammed right into Sanji from behind.

"Of course it wouldn't work out that well!" Katsuki complained as the others let out cries of shock.

Arlong laughed, finding the situation ever so interesting while Nojiko hoped Luffy could wake up. Meanwhile, Usopp is still running away from Chew.

"To Be Continued."

"Next episode!" Denki shouted, hand raised up high.

Skipping the opening and recap of episode 40, they were introduced to the title card: "Proud Warriors! Sanji and Usopp's Fierce Battles."

Katsuki narrowed his eyes at the mention of Usopp, but he didn't say anything when the others let out loud cheers.

"Show us what you're made of, Long Nose." Katsuki grumbled under his breath.

Gen panicked when he was found out by Kuroobi. The fishman was able to attack him for helping Luffy, but Sanji was able to tug on his ponytail.

Kuroobi mocked him for trying to challenge him underwater since Sanji has to worry about holding his breath, but he will fight him.

"Gyojin Karate! Itonmaki Kumite!" He spun around, and threw his ponytail at Sanki, wrapping it around his waist and then pulled him down.

Sanji tried to kick him, but his movements were slowed down because of the water, which Kuroobi mocked him and all humans for.

"We get it! You're a racist!" Katsuki complained.

"Species-ist?" Denki questioned.

"Gyojin Karate! Kaisoku..." Kuroobi darted forward towards Sanji. "Harakudashigeri!" Using the momentum, he was able to deliver a sidekick to Sanji's stomach.

Students and teachers like winced, worried about Sanji losing air. They continued on cringing at the beatdown Sanji's going through as the cook continued to endure more of the fishman's attacks underwater without landing a single hit himself.

A bitter taste formed in Izukus' mouth, remembering what happened to him during the USJ incident when he couldn't fight underwater. He has to thank Tsuyu for saving him later.

With Sanji crashed against the rocky wall, Kuroobi send his sights on the frightened Genzo, but then he saw Sanji swimming towards the surface, desperate for air.

Sadly, Kuroobi was able to block his path, and in all honesty, he was amazed that Sanji has this much strength for a human.

He laughed as the others, like Zoro and Usopp, were shown still struggling.

Kuroobi remembered what Sanji have said about people who'd harm a lady are crap, and told him that was the outcome of his 'cheap chivalry.'

"Well, at least he's trying to follow a set of morals." Jiro bitterly said.

Kuroobi was certain that every human here will be killed, all except for Nami, who'll never get away from the fishmen. He made sure to mention that Sanji can't protect anyone, let alone Nami.

A sour feeling washed over the class at his mockery.

"This sucks!" Mina curled her hands into fists.

Then Kuroobi mentioned how humans can't handle a sudden change in water pressure, wrapping his arms around the cook.

"He's not going to..." Asui quietly croaked, nervous.

"Appakushi Chokka Koro!" Kuroobi dived straight down to the ocean floor.

Sanji tried his best to hold his breathe as the water pressure caused his stomach to sink in.

The students and teachers alike continued to wince.

"Give this guy a break!" Sero cried out.

"Yeah, at least let him kick fishie over there!" Toru squirmed in her seat.

Sanji and Kuroobi reached the sea floor as Sanji started to spew blood from his mouth.

Kuroobi was about to laugh when he saw Sanji was still alive. As Kuroobi swam up with Sanji in his arms to prepare for another attack, the cook was able to realize that fishman use pulmonary respiration on land but switch to branchial respiration in water, meaning Kuroobi is just a talking fish in water.

Most of the students' eyes widen at Sanji's discovery, but there are students who didn't understand.

"The what and the what?" Denki said, having no clue on what Sanji said.

"Yeah, 'pulmonary'? 'Branchial'?" Mina raised an eyebrow.

"It means fishmen use their lungs on land but use their gills in the water." Tsuyu explained.

"Ooooooh!" Toru made a motion that you could be guess it was slamming her fist into her palm, understanding what this means now.

Before Kuroobi could dive straight into the ocean floor again, Sanji breathed air into his branchia, causing the fishman to scream out in pain, swimming towards the surface.

"Good idea, Sanji!" Ochako cheered.

"Are you like that too, Tsu? The whole lungs-gills thing?" Denki asked the frog girl.

"Sort of. Frogs do have lungs, but they're able to breathe underwater by absorbing oxygen through their skin." Tsuyu explained.

"Whoa... Frogs can do that?" Toru said, impressed.

Tsuyu could only nod.

Sanji was able to resurface, desperate for air, much to Arlong's confusion. After an exchange with Zoro, Sanji yelled out for Kuroobi to finish their fight.

Even thought Sanji was able to trick him, the fishman still believes the result will be the same, declaring that Sanji's survival probability is zero.

"Collier!" Sanji suddenly kicked him into the ground with enough force to break concrete around him.

"Ha! Look at what that bragging have done for you!" Kirishima shouted as the other students cheered.

With kick after kick, Kuroobi wasn't able to get in a hit himself as Sanji shows him what he can do.

Being able to stand up for a moment, the fishman attempted to do his 'ultimate attack,' but Sanji seemed to disappear from his sight.

"Mouton... Shot!" With a kick, Kuroobi was sent right through the building, impressing the villagers.

Sanji looked over his shoulder. "I guess... he doesn't want dessert?"

"Of course he ends it with a cheesy line." Jiro slightly smiled.

"He deserves it! Sanji finally took him down." Denki proclaimed.

After the eyecatches, Genzo was still trying to get Luffy to breathe when he heard a loud noise on dry land, wondering what it is.

Arlong looked at his fallen brethrens as Sanji thought they were simply small fish, confident. Arlong was angry, thinking they're getting a little too carried.

The audiences let out shouts of anger and gawks.

"A little too carried away?! You're the one who're fucking up lives, murdering moms!" Katsuki angrily shouted, sparks coming out of his palms.

"You're the very last person I want to hear that from!" Ochako soon added, stomping her feet.

Zoro asked Sanji what he means by Luffy being sort of okay, and the cook means that Luffy won't die for the time being. Still, to revive him, Sanji has to go into the sea one more time, but he was certain Arlong won't let him.

Nojiko was impressed that they were able to beat two of the Arlong Pirates' leaders, holding Luffy's head. Genzo resurfaced, taking in as much air as he could. Nojiko said they should switch places while Genzo was glad to see Luffy's color has improved, asking how the others are doing. Nojiko was glad that everyone is safe. In fact, the fight have given her hope... hope that she've held back before.

Several students smiled at her words. They were glad to see the guys' heroic acts have given hope to these villagers, especially when they saw hoe dire their situation was before.

Meanwhile, with Usopp, the sniper was face planted onto the ground, covering in 'blood,' while Chew looked annoyed, though he did complimented Usopp's running skills. Still, he found it too easy that he died instantly from his Mizudeppo.

"You should have checked his pulse if it was that suspicious." Katsuki complained.

"I mean, that is a lot of blood Usopp lost." Kirishima worried.

"I'd think someone was dead if they were lying in a pool of blood." Denki shivered at the idea of finding someone like that in an alleyway.

Once Chew walked away, Usopp smirked to himself, glad that his Ketchup Star worked out in his favor. He sat up, making sure Chew is a good distance away.

"Oh, that's a good idea!" Mineta chimed in. "Fake your death!"

"Still, I don't think that trick would work on everyone." Shoji said.

"Maybe with more authentic-looking blood would help." Tokoyami suggested.

"...Do you know how to make 'authentic-looking' blood." Mineta can't help but to ask hime, somewhat nervous.

"Yes."

I'm just going to pretend it's for like Halloween and move on. Grape boy thought to himself in hopes of making himself feel better.

Usopp was quite terrified of the fishmen and their abilities, feeling sorry for Nami and wants to help her out, but-

Chew turned around, but still saw Usopp in the ground 'dead.' As he continued on walking, Usopp wants to pretend he was in a deadly battle, so he decided to cover himself in mud, practicing what he'll say to the others.

The audience frowned at his actions. Of course, they knew Usopp is a coward, but this was too cowardly for their liking.

"What? That's not manly at all." Kirishima frowned in disappointment.

"Didn't you want to be a real pirate!?" Mineta shouted.

Katsuki let out a scoff. "I knew it..."

"I know you're scared, but..." Aoyama glanced at the floor, stopping himself from saying anymore.

As the tried to think of what to say, Usopp started to remembered his friends and what they've said. He remembers what Nami have been through and the dedication the others have just for this. Each one made him realize how shameful he's acting, but what broke the camel's back was Kaya and the kids.

"Hold it, you damn fish!"

"Yes!" Kirishima cheered as the kids brightened up by Usopp's realization.

"You fight that fish and make everyone proud!" Mineta encouraged.

"I knew you could do it." Aoyama smiled.

Everyone looked at Katsuki. Knowing everyone is expecting something from him, he let out a sigh. "Alright, let's see what Long Nose can do to the fish bastard."

As Chew speed up his stride from his taunts, Usopp took out his slingshot, thinking of why he's with his friends now.

The moment I left my village, I gave up on things... like peace and safety... Because they live risking their lives everyday, they laugh so happily! That's why I decided to set out to the sea. I wanted to laugh from the bottom of my heart too! If I don't fight with all my might here, I won't have the right to be on board the same ship as them.

"I won't have the right to laugh from the bottom of my heart with them!" Just as Chew jumped, Usopp launched an explosive at him, but the fishman was easily able to takes it and punch him straight in the face. One strong enough to launch Usopp into the sky and onto the ground.

There was a collection of pained ahs and ohs from the kids, wincing from the impact Usopp took, especially when the sniper have given his passionate, heartfelt reason to stand by his friends' side. It also hurts when they listen to Chew insulting Usopp for not continuing to play dead, even Usopp said he's done.

Mineta tightened his fists. "No... this can't be how it ends!"

Chew tried to add salt to injury by kicking him in the side, but...

"Usopp Hammer!" From his bag, the sniper pulled out a hammer and his Chew's hand with it, causing the fishman to shout out in pain.

A small cheer came from the students, seeing Usopp wasn't going down without a fight.

"I knew you still have that shine to you." Aoyama smiled widely.

"Usopp Rubber band of Doom!" Chew closed his eyes, waiting for the impact, but once he realized he was tricked, his whole head turned onto a flush.

Hizashi and some of the students let out a laugh.

"Huh, falling for such a simple feint." Aizawa slightly smirked.

From the forest, a glass bottle was thrown at him, though Chew was able to catch it.

"Special Attack! Lead Star!" Just as Chew recognizes the bottle's contents as alcohol, the bottle shattered from the sniper's attack.

Chew stumbled into the rice paddies, furious at Usopp's like tricks.

At the fishman sucks up the field's water, Usopp hide himself behind a tree. As a man, he knows he can't run away from his fight-

"I'm proud of you!" Kirishima suddenly cheered.

-and if he loses, he'll die, but... he's already a pirate!

"Mizu Taiho!" With his body as round as a ball, Chew spits out all the water into one big shot.

Usopp was shocked that it was powerful enough to take down a large section of trees next to himself.

Chew complained about fighting with an idiot, especially one that's completely exposed himself.

While there were a few chuckles within the audience, some others were disappointed by Usopp in that moment.

"Oh my god, Usopp/Long Nose." Jiro and Katsuki sighed.

"Hyappatsu Mizudeppo!" Like a machine gun, Chew fired out shots of water at Usopp's tree.

As his tree was attacked, the sniper panicked, announcing that he has to fight to become a real, brave sea warrior. He's done pretending to be a pirate.

"Then prove it, Usopp!" Izuku shouted with one fist in the air.

With a single kick, Chew knocked down Usopp's kick, holding up the trunk. As Usopp was flying across the grassy ground, with his slingshot readied, the sniper reminded him that alcohol catches on fire.

"Special Attack! Fire Star!"

The students cheered loudly for Usopp's success as Chew was burnt alive, desperate for water.

As Chew ran for the rice paddies, Usopp ran after him with his hammer until he launched himself at the fishman and hit him right into the water.

Usopp finally landed on the ground. He stared at Chew for a moment until the fishman started to stand up.

So, Usopp must unleash his fury of 'Usopp Hammer' and a 'Usopp Rubber band of Doom' onto Chew. It was too glorious, so it had to be done offscreen.

Usopp panted heavily, felling into the water as Chew was beaten pretty badly. The sniper declared he would do it again.

As the others congratulated Usopp on his victory, Todoroki glanced at Katsuki. "You have to admit it's impressive with what he's limited to."

The explosive boy only grunted.

Back to Arlong Park, as Nojiko pounded on Luffy's chest, Gen held his neck, begging for Luffy to come back to life for his friends.

Zoro and Sanji were down on the ground with Sanji trying to stand up.

"What!? And I thought things were looking up for them." Mina panicked.

Johnny and Yosaku didn't know what what happened. Johnny explained that as soon as Arlong shot water, Zoro and Sanji vomited blood and flew.

"Flew?" Todoroki repeated, confused.

"Ugh, they're too injured to fight!" Ochako worried.

"Luffy, you better wake up." Jiro said, strained.

Arlong once again started to spout out the difference between fishmen and humans, showing the water in his hand. Sanji attempted to kick him, but Arlong dodged and was able to shoot the cook with the water he has. Sanji could barely pick himself up, realizing Arlong's power, that he's in a class by himself among fishmen.

The doctor looked behind him, and saw her.

Though it was only the shot of her feet, the audience knows that's Nami.

Izuku silently gulped, hoping that the navigator can actually face Arlong.

Arlong told the two to die until Nami shouted his name. The fishman stared at her while the villagers were shock by her appearance.

Arlong causally told her that he's going to crush some pirates, asking why she's here.

"To kill you..."

"To Be Continued."

"Will she actually do it?" Ochako whispered as they've moved onto the next episode.

"In all honestly, no." Iida said, frowning slightly.

"I believe she still needs to do more healing." Izuku and a few other students nodded along, but all they could do is hope.

After skipping episode 41's opening and recap, the audience were met with, "Luffy At Full Power! Nami's Determination and the Straw Hat."

"Fucking finally!" Katsuki sighed.

The villagers were shocked while Arlong simply laughed at what she've said, claiming she attempted to kill him before over the eight years they've been together. She has to be aware that mere humans can't kill him.

Arlong told Nami that he won't kill her and she can't escape them. Therefore, she'll be their surveyor forever, but as a 'good-natured- man, he wants her to be their surveyor of her own her will. He offered that he'll kill everyone here except Nami unless she comes back as one of their leaders. The ones he'll kill would be Sanji and Zoro since they went too far.

He asks who is she friends with? Him? Of them?

"How dare you...! How could you even think of yourself as her 'friend'?!" Mina shouted, her friends agreeing with her.

Nami tried to carefully think about her words, recognizing everyone's lives are in her hands. Meanwhile, the villagers argued that no matter what she chooses, Arlong's not going to give her any freedom.

Nami tugged the straw hat's brim over her eyes, reminding herself to not doubt Luffy. A loud ringing can be heard as a spider crawled over to the captured butterfly.

The audience steeled themselves for what she'll do.

With the image of Eri in his head, Izuku is determined for Nami to believe in Luffy, that she can truly trust someone.

Nami suddenly turned around, and apologized to the villagers. She asks for them to die with her. Just as the butterfly escaped the spider, the villagers let out a big cheer, agreeing to fight with Arlong staring down at them.

A relief washed over the class. Izuku smiled, though he did worried about what would Arlong do to them now.

Underwater, Nojiko kept praying for Luffy to be alive, pounding onto his chest. His hand twitched, then he suddenly grasped her arm.

On the surface, Luffy spouted out a fountain of water, letting everyone know that he's finally awake.

"Finally!" Kirishima shouted for joy as the students cheered him on.

"...But what about the cement?" Iida pointed out, causing the class to be disappointed, just as they were about to see hope.

Sanji and Zoro were able to stand up, but slamming his sword down, the swordsman declared that he won't last longer than 30 seconds.

Nami was relieved as the cook quickly jumped. Arlong noted that there wasn't a fountain here, wondering if it would be the rubber man. He stepped towards the water, but with a swing of his sword, Zoro was able to stop him from going any further.

Will 30 seconds truly be enough? Tokoyami thought, listening to the Bakusquad tell Arlong to eat shit.

Sanji swam down to Luffy's weights as Nojiko struggled to pull the rubber man out.

Arlong told Zoro that Devil Fruit users are supposed to lose their energy and powers in the ocean, and die. Even if he still lives, the fishman thought it as 'putting a damper on this game.'

Gen asked Luffy if he's alright. Luffy is, but he wonders where did his cool pinwheel go.

A few students snickered at the needed levity, especially with Gen's angry reply to it.

"Of all times to care about a pinwheel." Jiro tried to hide her smile.

Zoro thought this wasn't a fair game to begin with. Still, Arlong needs to check on the hindrance. The fishman told him to get out of the way, but Zoro stood his ground.

Out of nowhere, an egg was shot at Arlong, but he was able to block most of the splattering with his hand.

Johnny was proud of Usopp acting so brave. Then it was revealed that Usopp was fighting from a distance, from the hole in the wall.

"...Well, bravery doesn't always last." Aoyama sighed, though he didn't sound too disappointed.

Still, Nami was glad to see the snipper as Usopp happily proclaimed that he defeated one of the leaders. Arlong realized it was Chew he defeated.

Back to Gen and Luffy, Gen asked the rubber boy if he can escape on his own, but Luffy bluntly said it was impossible.

As Sanji swam down, Johnny and Yosaku cheered on Zoro. Seeing what they're doing, Usopp planned on stopping Arlong from moving, reaching into his bag.

At that moment, Hachi started to stand up, determined to not let their rivals to have their way.

"Goddamn it, why don't you extras learn to stay dead?!" Katsuki complained.

"I'm pretty sure he wasn't dead to begin with." Kirishima said.

"I fucking now that."

Usopp called out to Arlong, about to launch his mighty rubber band attack until the fishman ignored him, saying that Zoro will be the first one to be killed for standing in his way. Usopp was quick to cheer Zoro on, pretending he wasn't going to attack to begin with.

Cue the snickering.

"Ah yes, a rubber band would had taken him down." Jiro sarcastically said.

Zoro swung his sword, aiming for Arlong's saw nose, but somehow, it was able to withstand the attack. Arlong bragged that his nose is unbreakable, saying that if Zoro was at full strength, he might have been able to scratch it.

"Really!? Even his nose is strong?!" Hizashi gaped.

"Now this is getting ridiculous." Aizawa said, seeing how Arlong was able to push back Zoro's swords.

Yosaku panicked over Zoro's situation. Then Johnny noticed Hachi's up, but for some reason, the octopus man is trying to defend himself.

He opened his eyes, complaining about how he thought the rubber band was going to fly at him.

Everyone was shock, even Usopp. Still, he tried to play if off as something he've planned for, thought Nami pointed out that he yelled out for Arlong.

Now cue the laughter.

"Okay, I'll admit it. That was funny." Jiro gave Usopp a golf clap.

"If only villains were that easy to fool." Hizashi jokingly sighed.

Hachi jumped into the sea, planning on crushing Luffy. Zoro was distracted by that, giving Arlong enough leeway to use his sharp nose to stab Zoro.

"Zoro!" Many students gasped, seeing blood fly around him.

Where did he stab him?! Izuku panicked in the moment, hoping Arlong didn't hit anything vital.

After the eyecatches pass by, Sanji swam down as fast as he could while Nojiko momentarily stopped, seeing the cook. Sanji signaled to leave the rest to him, but Nojiko's eyes widen, now seeing Hachi swimming towards them.

Nojiko swam past Sanji, allowing him to notice Hachi sending a frenzy of punches towards her, who tried to defend Sanji.

"Nojiko!" The other students shouted.

"No, you can't get hurt after all you've been through!" Toru cried out.

Back onto the surface, Arlong held Zoro up by his neck, unimpressed by how quick that battle ended.

"It just seems to get worse and worst!" Denki ruffled up his hair.

Arlong wondered about Zoro's bandages, taking a hold of them and ripping them off. Blood splattered onto him as Zoro cried out in pain.

Both Arlong and the watchers were horrified by Zoro's scar.

As blood dripped down Zoro's feet, Arlong was horrified with how he could still be alive, bow he could still be standing.

Students and teachers alike, especially Toshinori, winced at Zoro's wounds from Mihawk.

Those stitching doesn't look like they should belong to a human. They look like they're barely holding two halves of a human together.

"I knew Mihawk did quite a number on him, but this badly?" Sero whispered.

"And he was allowing him to live." Tokoyami breathed out, his wide eyes glued onto the negative image.

Staring into the swordman's eyes, Arlong interpreted as the one's of a dying man, a man he needs to put out of his misery right here and now.

The fishman stopped when Zoro let out a laugh. He acknowledged that if a person stays put, their wounds won't open. Arlong agreed, wondering if Zoro finds his situation amusing, but... Zoro wasn't talking about himself, rather he's talking about the 'Octo-Man.' They'll win this game.

Back underwater, Hachi suddenly bleed out from his wounds, turning the water red.

The students cheered at the success.

"That's so cool!" Kirishima shouted for joy.

Momentarily, Nojiko and Sanji stared at what just happened, but the cook reminded himself to go back to business.

With a single kick, the cement around Luffy's feet broke, allowing him to finally be freed.

Luffy was practically rocketed into the sky from the force of the release. Everyone gawked at the reveal.

Students cheered along with the villagers, glad that Luffy can finally fight Arlong now.

"Oh my fucking god, finally!" Katsuki complained, though he can't resist the wide grin plastered onto his face.

Right in the sky, Luffy grinned, stretching his arms to grab Zoro, much to the swordsman's chagrin. The rubber man switched places with him, launching Zoro into the sky without much thought.

Some laughed, some jaws were dropped at the action.

"Luffy! He's still injured!" Iida scolded the rubber boy.

"I hope he's alright." Momo said, a hand to her mouth.

"If they could find him first." Aizawa dryly added.

"I bet they will." Toshinori snickered.

"GUMO GUMO NO... KANE!" Just before he landed on dry land, Luffy was able to strike Arlong in the chest, which turned into a gatling of punches that was strong enough to break the wall behind the fishman.

The villagers and his friends stared, astonished at his feat.

But, still, Arlong climbed out of the rubble. Though Johnny and Yosaku panicked, Luffy simply cracked his knuckles, saying that was just a warm-up.

"Punch him in the face!" "Break his stupid nose!" "Make him regret living!" Students happily cheered and shouted.

Aizawa could see the nervous look on Toshinori's face. "He's well deserved it."

"Yeah." Toshinori quickly nodded.

Just outside of Arlong Park, Zoro was laying on the ground, planning on killing Luffy one day.

"He's still live?!" Iida shouted in shock.

"Zoro wouldn't let himself get killed." Katsuki said, a little impressed with the swordsman's will to survive from all of that.

"Still, with the launch, he should be on a different island." Todoroki said.

As Luffy stretches out his body as if he's just going to work out, Arlong thought of him as scum, thinking it would be better if he died at the bottom of the sea. Luffy causally disagreed, happy his friend saved him.

Standing up from the rubble, Arlong said that he's angry that his dear brothers were crushed by worms-

"Which they deserved!" Mina quickly added, being backed by her friends.

-and he'll make Luffy realize that he should've died without fighting.

Yosaku wondered if Luffy is going to be okay. He believes that his attacks weren't effective while Johnny was worry for Zoro.

"Exactly!" Iida interjected.

"Though Yosaku is right, Luffy's attacks didn't leave too much damage on Arlong." Izuku pointed out.

"And worst, he has shark teeth!" Denki added. "He could bite a hole into him."

Usopp declared that he's got Luffy's back, but Nami was quick to remind him that he doesn't have to do that.

With Nojiko and Gen, Sanji attempted to light up a match. He reminded the two that if Luffy loses, all of them will die too. In fact, Nojiko believes it will be end of East Blue. Meanwhile, Zoro fell asleep in his spot.

"Ah geez, being so down already?" Denki complained.

"Well, they have been trapped on this island for ten years." Jiro stressed out.

"...Okay, you're right."

Arlong asked Luffy the difference between the two of them.

Luffy started to point out body parts, each one made Arlong angry while the bounty hunters were wondering if Luffy's serious. He is.

Of course the one Arlong pointed out was their species. He tried to bite the rubber man, but Luffy jumped away just in time.

"I mean, Luffy isn't wrong. Ribbit." Tsuyu mused.

Luffy dodged bite after bite until Arlong suddenly reached out and grabbed his neck, pining him to a pillar. He tried to go in for another bite until Luffy grabbed his head and moved it out of the way.

Usopp thought Arlong's teeth were broken for sure, but the fishman bit down on the pillar, successfully breaking it.

"Okay, it's much sharper than I thought." Sero nervously sweated, slowly backing up.

Luffy was able to escape, but Sanji pointed out that, with a bite like that, it won't just leave bite marks, but he'll bite clear through your bones.

"See! What did I tell you!" Denki shouted, as Izuku shivered at the description.

Arlong preached about the 'inherent power' of a fishman, and all that stuff about humans being inferior. Still, Luffy was able to smile.

"Noway I'll lose against a fish. I am... the man who'll be King of the Pirates!"

"To Be Continued."

"Next episode! We must see Luffy beat Saw Nose's ass!" Katsuki shouted. The students cheered loudly for the fishman's demise.

Toshinori opened his mouth at first, but Aizawa simply said, "They'll be fine."

Hizashi was quick to move onto the next episode.

Chapter Text

After skipping episode 42's opening and recap, they were met with, "Bursting Out! Fishman Arlong. Fearsome Attack from the Sea!"

Arlong kept on preaching on how fishmen are better than humans, wanting to show Luffy their difference. Luffy causally wants to see that but he won't lose to the likes of him for he will be King of the Pirates.

Everyone else could only watch the scene.

Arlong doesn't believe Luffy could become someone of great power, especially since he doesn't have the power to bite through a column. As Sanji pointed out, a bite like that would break Luffy's bones.

"I mean, how many times would you need to bite through a column?" Denki questioned.

"How many times would you need to break somebody's bones?" Tokoyami asked.

Denki scooted away from the bird boy.

Luffy punched through the stone, telling Arlong that he shouldn't be showing off with things that don't matter. I mean, he can break that column without biting it. As Johnny brought up, it's the same result.

"I mean, that's true. There's more than one way to do things." Aizawa said with a nod. "There's a reason why there's more than one way to be a hero."

"Not everyone has my quirk, and they're doing just fine." Hizashi added.

Arlong's veins bulged against his skin, becoming angry. He once again declared the whole human race is pathetic, saying that Luffy con't even save himself from the ocean.

"It seems like he hit a nerve." Katsuki can't help but to smirk at the fishman's reaction.

Arlong goes in for a bite, but Luffy dodged the attack and grabbed some swords from a knocked out fishman.

"And when I can't do anything, I have others to help me!" He declared, getting in Arlong's face.

Arlong backed away, as the others wondered if he could actually use swords. Luffy shown his true skills, clumsily swinging his swords around. Not a single one was able to hit. One collided with his saw nose, flinging it right behind him.

The fishman isn't interested in fooling around with the rubber man.

"Luffy, what are you doing?" Izuku can't help but to wonder if Luffy does have a plan for this.

Still, Luffy was able to swing his one sword into Arlong's mouth, colliding with his teeth. The blade easily broke with a single bite.

Arlong found this to be boring, which is when Luffy punched him in the face, shattering his teeth.

"Yes! He broke his teeth!" Mina exclaimed as the some of the students cheered.

"Hm..." Momo hummed, certain that she remembers a certain fact about sharks.

As Arlong covered his mouth, Luffy admitted to everyone, "Of course I don't know a damn thing about swords, you dumbass!" His crew look on in confusion. "I don't know how to navigate, either. I can't cook. I can't even lie! I know that I need others to HELP me if I want to keep on living!"

The students paused at his words, and how honest Luffy is. Of course they have weakness in their skills. They aren't invincible, nor are the heroes in their lives. There is a reason why there are heroes who specialize in certain things.

...And yet there's another thing to straight out admit that you have faults and that you do need people by your side.

"He's so... confident." Kirishima concluded.

"It's more humble, in my opinion." Aizawa said. "It's a good trait."

Arlong chuckled, finding Luffy pathetic and thought how his crew mates must resent him for it. He asked why would they even risk their lives for someone like him, why do they do follow him, and what can he do.

"I mean, between you and Luffy, I rather pick the rubber boy." Ochako said.

Luffy's answer? He can beat the crap out of Arllong, much to the joy of his crew mates and the villagers. Arlong told them to shut up-

"Jesus, I kind of miss him with the sharp teeth." Jiro cringed at the sight of Arlong with broken teeth.

-since they're just a bunch of weaklings to him.

His broken teeth fell out, only to be immediately replaced by a set of sharp teeth.

"Wait, what? He can do that?!" Denki shouted in surprise.

"When I said I miss his sharp teeth, I don't mean I want them back!" Jiro panicked a bit.

At Luffy's shock, Arlong claimed that because he's a shark, his teeth can grow back over and over, becoming stronger each time. He demonstrated this by pulling out his teeth, and then have them grow back immediately like before, doing this twice.

"Shark teeth can't grow that fast!" Sero exclaimed, astonished by such a feat.

"I'm not sure how fast they can grow, but I do remember that sharks do have multiply rows of teeth in their jaw, where they can replace it." Momo said, much to the others' shock.

"You're kidding me..." Mina gaped.

Seeing Denki was staring at his teeth, Kirishima felt like he have to say, "No, I'm not part shark."

"I'm just checking." Denki sheepishly smiled, holding his hands up in defense.

Not surprisingly, Luffy thought that skill is pretty cool.

Arlong held out his teeth like a pair of castanets, snapping them.

"Twist Gum!" He used his new weaponry to swipe at Luffy, who stumbled on his dodges, holding onto Arlong's arm to balance himself. This gave Arlong to attack him. 

The audience winced at the combination of Arlong's laughter and Luffy's screams, though the scene was shot from far away.

The villagers and Luffy's crew mates were horrified, but something wasn't right. The person begging for Arlong to stop wasn't Luffy, but rather an injured fishman Luffy used as a shield, a fact that horrified Arlong.

Enraged, Arlong was disgusted that Luffy would use as a dirty tactic, though Luffy did pointed out that Arlong attacked his own crew mate.

"Oh, you don't like it when someone abuse your crew?" Mina pouted.

"Well, tough teeth!" Denki added, as if it was an insult.

"Tough teeth?" Almost everyone chimed in confusion.

Arlong clinked his teeth together, telling Luffy to stay still. From this, Luffy seems to got an idea, much to the wonders of the others.

"Twist Gum!" Once again, Arlong attacked Luffy with his teeth castanets as the rubber man tried to dodge each one.

Slamming one foot into the ground, Luffy was able to high kick the fishman in the face, sending him to the ground and launching his teeth out of his mouth. Luffy smiled, seeing those set of teeth.

"What kind of attack could he make with shark teeth?" Izuku wondered, calculating and figuring out what Luffy could do.

Arlong slowly stand up, reminding the rubber man that his teeth will grow back...

...And then it was shown Luffy with Arlong's teeth in his mouth.

There was a mixed reaction from the audience: laughter, dumbfounded looks, and maybe a little bit of disappointment.

"Ew! Gross! You knew those were in his mouth!" Toru cringed.

"Maybe I should had expected that." Izuku sweatdropped.

This display only angered Arlong more, and he was able to land a hit on Luffy. The rubber man rolled around on the ground, screaming out in pain, which the bounty hunters pointer out that it was because he was fooling around. Though Luffy claimed he was being serious.

Once again, Arlong attacked Luffy as the rubber man kept dodging, one time using the rubble to protect himself.

Arlong was able to slam down his teeth into Luffy's side, but Luffy was able to bite him on the shoulder. Arlong threw Luffy down, the both of them holding onto their wounds.

Luffy mocked him about getting bitten with his own teeth, mimicking Arlong's laugh. Still, the fishman doesn't believe it proves Luffy's point, saying sharks tear their prey's flesh and limbs. As proof, Arlong was able to bite down on Luffy's arm.

The students and teachers winced, hearing Luffy's screams.

After the eyecatches, Arlong continued to bite down on Luffy's arm. Through the pain, Luffy grabbed onto the fishman's hair. The rubber man pulled him down so he could stamp his foot down, just enough force to have Arlong to let go of him.

"Oh, thank goodness." Izuku sighed, rubbing his own arm.

The two opponents fell onto their backs as the villagers gawked, worrying about Luffy's wounds.

As Luffy took Arlong's teeth off of him, he looked around, seeing Arlong was gone.

"Really? Where did he go?" Denki asked. "He's a big guy."

"...He's a fishman." Jiro pointedly said.

"...Oh."

Nami quickly directed Luffy to the water, and he saw Arlong's fin in the water, mistaking it as just a shark. Usopp pointed out that is Arlong, dumbfounded.

There was a round of facepalms.

"Luffy... Actually, I don't know what to say to that." Iida said, shaking his head.

"That he's suppose to be stupid, not dead brained?" Katsuki guessed.

"...Not in that language, but somewhere along those lines."

Luffy noticed Arlong have dove down as Sanji pointed out that fishmen are stronger in the water.

After Arlong claimed that no one can surpass his speed in the water, Luffy wondered if he's actually running away.

"Shark... On... Darts!" A torpedo of water was shot at Luffy, sending him into the air and landing on his face.

Arlong emerged from the hole he created in the building, complimenting the rubber boy on dodging that. Still, he is certain the next one will send him to hell.

"When will this end?!" Katsuki complained.

"When Arlong gets beaten!" Denki shouted.

"That's not what I meant, dumbass."

"Shark On Darts!" Arlong dived in at Luffy. With Luffy rolling away, Arlong pierced the ground with his nose, causing the cement to break.

"His nose can't be that strong!" Toru complained.

Arlong kept on attack Luffy until he was able to dive into the water. Everyone told Luffy to run and hide, but Luffy refuses to, even when Sanji points out that he'll be an easy target.

Luffy wants to break Arlong's nose.

"Me too!" Ochako raised a hand.

"Well, there could be better ways to do that." Iida said.

Arlong laughed, wondering if it's because of guts, or maybe that Luffy realizes that there's no escape from this.

Usopp yelled at Luffy for not hiding, certain he'll be doomed from another hit.

Still, Luffy stood there, stretching out his fingers. "GOMU GOMU NO... TATE!"

"I think you need a bigger shield than that." Momo said, biting into her thumb.

"Or at least something made of steel!" Mineta added.

Arlong bragged that he'll pierce his heart this time, once again performing "Shark On Darts."

When Arlong launched himself at Luffy, Johnny, Yosaku, and Nami thought he got stabbed, but surprisingly enough, Luffy was able to ensnare Arlong into his little move.

"Holy shit, that actually works." Jiro gaped.

Before Arlong crashed into the building, Luffy was able to grab onto the wall, confident that Arlong won't use that move again.

"Shark On Darts!" Arlong bursted through the roof, knocking Luffy off.

"Maybe you should have expected that." Aizawa sighed.

As Luffy falls towards the water, Arlong launched himself at him again.

"GOMU GOMU NO AMI!" Luffy's fingers stretched out. His 'net' threw Arlong off his momentum, allowing him to be over him.

In the air, Luffy spun around and performed the "Gumo Gumo no Yari' on the fishman, sending him to the ground.

"Is it finally over?" Katsuki asked, exasperated but the look on Nami's face told him otherwise.

As Luffy falls back to Earth, he wonders if Arlong is dead. He was answered when the fishman opened his eyes, revealing them to be much more scarier looking.

Sanji have heard that's what happen to Sea Kings' eyes when they were attacked, that he changed and went berserk. A quick scene of the eel-like sea monster was shown. Not even Nami have see Arlong like that before.

"This better be a sign that this battle is fucking over." Katsuki sighed, wanting Arlong dead a long while ago.

"So, that's what their sea monsters are called." Izuku murmured.

Arlong grabbed Luffy from the air, throwing him around until the rubber man crashed into the building, though he came out fine.

Arlong punched his fist through the wall, almost hitting Luffy in the process, and grabbed a weapon that seems to resemble shark teeth blades on a pole.

Luffy doesn't know what it is, bit with a look of terror, Nami claimed it as a 'Kiribuchi.'

"...In all my life, I've never seen a weapon like that." Aizawa said, pretty much dumbfounded by how it looks. It wasn't the dumbest looking weapon he've seen, but it was kind of ridiculous.

"He really likes to show off that he's a shark." Hizashi joked.

Arlong jumped up high, and was about to slice Luffy, but Luffy dodged, reaching up to an upper floor. A pattern that kept repeating until they crash inside one of the rooms; a room Nami is haunted by.

"It's her 'room.'" Ochako whispered, already recognizing the papers and the furniture of that room.

Arlong claimed this is the top of Arlong Park, confident that these will be Luffy's last moments. Luffy asked what this room is, seeing it was filled with paper.

Arlong said that this is the map room, Nami's room where she can draw maps. Every single one of these sea maps were made by Nami. All eight years of her work are his treasure. He explained that fishmen know the sea like the back of their hands, but it's hard for them to make maps, so they needed a skilled cartographer, and that cartographer was Nami, someone he would even call a genius. In fact, Arlong believes she's too good to serve humans, her talent exists for fishmen.

"Oh wow, what a compliment." Aizawa sarcastically said, feeling angry from this guy, but he doesn't show it.

His students on the other hand were certainly furious at what he's saying about Nami.

Arlong claimed that Nami is their nakama, and that Luffy should just stay out of their way. Luffy narrowed his eyes at him, a look Arlong doesn't like.

"She's... Nami is... OUR NAVIGATOR!"

"To Be Continued."

"Goddamn it, he better kick Saw Nose's ass before I climb in the TV and kick his ass myself!" Katsuki shouted.

"YEAH!" The Bakusquad passionately shouted to the ceiling above.

"Not if I do it first!" Ochako jumped up from her seat.

After skipping episode 43's opening and recap, they were met with, "The End of the Fishman Empire! Nami is MY Nakama!"

Luffy noticed a quill has fallen down form the desk. The quill was covered in blood.

Arlong claimed that Nami's greatest happiness would be that she continues to work here, as Luffy held the quill in his hand. He mentions the blood on it.

"Greatest happiness!? That's the very last thing she felt there!" Ochako tugged on her hair, furious at his claim.

"It's clear you have no fucking clue what she's like AFTER ALL THIS TIME!" Mina shouted.

Arlong held his weapon up to Luffy's head, but he didn't flinched. Not even when Arlong declared he could rule the world with Nami's maps, and this island is just the beginning. That is until he asked how Luffy could use Nami like him.

"Use?!" Toru shouted in fury. The students started to yell at him for such a thing.

Luffy carefully placed the quill down, with his head down. He grabbed onto the Kiribachi's blade.

This was when Arlong realized he can't move his weapon.

Luffy put pressure on the blade, causing it to be shattered into pieces. He lifted his head, furious at the word 'use.'

Students grinned manically, prepared to watch Arlong's beat down.

Luffy was furious, but Arlong laughed, saying that Nami is an exception of her species. He can provide Nami everything as long as she keeps drawing maps for her. She'll forever be his tool. No, his nakama.

That angry continued to flare up from the audience, wishing that Luffy would just beat him up already.

"Everything, but her freedom." Toshinori murmured.

Suddenly, Luffy kicked the desk right through the wall, much to Arlong's shock. This panicked the people outside until they realized it was just a desk. Nami gazed at the floor.

As Luffy kicked the bookshelf out, Arlong demanded for answers, but the rubber man kept destroying the room.

"What is he doing?" Denki tilted his head in confusion.

"Destroying the source of her pain." Todoroki softly said.

As the room was visually destroyed, Nami could remember her trauma and the abuse she've had in there.

As the maps fly down, Nami held a hand to her mouth, crying.

"Thank you..."

Seeing Nami feel relieved from this, the students can't help but to smile, listening to the orchestration.

This peaceful scene was suddenly jump cut to Arlong biting into Luffy's neck.

"Goddamn, that was jarring." Jiro muttered, jumping back in her seat.

Luffy grabbed onto Arlong's nose, trying to twist it. He doesn't care about anything fishman related or the story behind it, but what he does know is that he has to help Nami.

Just as blood spurts from his hand, Arlong's nose snapped, causing the fishman to cry out in pain, writhing on the floor.

"Finally, some nose breaking!" Katsuki shouted, as the students let out cheers.

Luffy had an intense look on his face, saying that he can't let this room exist, the room she doesn't want to be in.

"GUMU GUMU NO..." Luffy kicked his leg up high, breaking the roof and ceiling and beyond.

As Arlong bend his nose back in place, he declared that he can't allow Arlong Park be destroyed by someone like him.

"Shark on..." Suddenly, Arlong spun around, launching himself at Luffy. "...Haguruma!"

"...Ono!"

Just as Arlong bite into his side, Luffy slammed his foot into Arlong, also breaking through the floors below them.

As his leg snapped back in place, the flag of Arlong park falls down.

"Is... Is that it?" Toru asked, not sure if she should cheer yet.

"Just wait a second." Izuku commanded.

Just as Luffy was about to rest, he noticed the ceiling was crumbling.

The building shook, causing the villagers to run for their lives. Though Nami is worry about Luffy, Johnny had to hold her back.

They watched as the building crumbles down.

"Okay, it was good that we held back on the celebration." Toru whispered to herself.

"I'm sure he's fine. He's made of rubber." Katsuki waved it off.

After the eyecatches, the building practically exploded as the villagers watch it happen. The impact was so strong that it caused a piece of the fence to break and fall onto Zoro's head, waking him up.

Through the snickering children, Aizawa said, "Well, at least he's awake... and somehow alive."

Arlong Park have been demolished as the others wondered who made it out alive.

With the sun shining on him, Luffy came out of the rubble. As he stood there, he panted heavily until he screamed out Nami's name.

"NAMI!" Everyone's eyes are on him. "YOU ARE MY NAKAMA!"

At his words, Nami shook, tearing up as she gave him her nod.

Smiles spread across the audience, some even teared up, just as hope was given to the villagers.

The villagers cheered, throwing Luffy in the air.

Nami approached Luffy as the rubber boy slipped from the villagers' grasp. Nami placed his straw hat on his head. She held up a hand and the two high fived.

Then the marines came in.

"Where the hell did you guys come from?!" Kirishima shouted in shock.

"Scumbags? They did your job for you!" Denki added.

The mouse-like marine said he've been watching, but he've never expected Luffy to actually beat Arlong. Still, he's happy to take Arlong's bounty and riches.

"Fuck off! You only made things worst!" Mina yelled furiously.

Before Nezumi could do anymore damage, Zoro grabbed him and beaten him up for ruining everyone's mood.

As the students let out a laugh and cheers, Aizawa said, "I bet the principal didn't appreciate the fact that fact he shares a similar name to this guy."

Hizashi tried to cover up his own snickering.

Nami approached the beaten up captain and hit him with her staff for shooting Nojiko and messing up Bellemere's mikan grove, sending him into the water.

Nojiko thanked Nami while Gen threatened the captain for more beatings.

When Nezumi came out of the water, Nami tugged on his whiskers, and ordered that he and his men to clean up after the fishmen and help reconstruct Gosa Village but not to touch any of the fishman's riches since they now belong to the people of this island. Not only that, they have to give back her money.

Nezumi has to agree on that.

"Yeah, that's the least you can do!" Ochako argued.

The marines were being sent back as Nezumi threatened Luffy that he'll make him big.

Luffy and the crew didn't seem to be too worried about it, except for Usopp, who was worrying about what would happen to them now.

"Well, being the Pirate King is basically being the most infamous pirate ever, so that's a good thing." Denki shrugged.

"Still, that means the marines will know about him and will hunt him down." Izuku nodded along.

"And bounty hunters." Kirishima quickly added to the issue.

Never mind that, the villagers want to celebrate and carry the news to the whole island.

As the villagers ran, and Luffy his crew chatted among themselves, Gen would had never thought they'd be saved by pirates.

…

"Oh yeah, they're pirates." Ojiro quietly said as the class watch the recap of the past and what Arlong have done to the island. "They're not usually seen as heroes."

Arlong's actions were some of the most villainous things they've seen in this show while Luffy was able to save the day... and yet, the two can still call themselves pirates. Meanwhile, the marines, who are suppose to save the citizens, can just be as villainous as them. Of course, there are good marines, but the kids have seen a lot more bad ones in that case.

"It feels a little weird now..." Sato said.

"Hey, we just met a couple of rotten eggs. I'm sure we'll meet some more good ones." Kirishima said, with a forced smile.

Maybe...

The village doctor believes that Bellemere's soul can finally be at peace.

At a marine building with a mouse head on top, Nezumi was calling the Marine Headquarters on a... snail?

"...Is he talking into a phone attached to a snail?" Todoroki asked, somewhat dumbfounded.

"They have phone snails in this world." Ochako gaped.

"Only in One Piece." Jiro said with a quirk of a smile.

Nezumi have warned the marines about Luffy and his four accomplices, and told them what they've done to the Arlong Pirates. He wishes to place a heavy bounty on "Straw Hat Luffy," sending his picture, which was the only one he could get.

The soldier told them that they'll review the authentic later to the higher-ups, with Nezumi reminding him he's a villainous pirates. He wanted him dead or alive.

"To Be Continued."

"'Villainous pirate?' He did your job!" Mina rolled her eyes.

"Ah yes, that's the face of a 'villain.'" Jiro scoffed, referring to Luffy's bounty picture.

"At least he didn't took credit for Arlong's defeat." Denki chimed in, trying to lift up the mood here.

After skipping episode 44's opening and recap, they were met with, "Setting Off with a Smile! Farewell my Hometown, Cocoyashi Village!"

"Yes, she's still on the crew!" Toru cheered.

"Of course she is, what else is she going to do?" Ochako asked.

"Stay and help fix the village?"

"That's the marines' job now." Denki waved it off.

The villagers ran across the beach to tell the others of Arlong's downfall, that they're finally free.

In the village, they're going to party til they drop.

"Yes! A big party for saving the day!" Mineta excitedly shouted.

"That sounds like so much fun!" Denki added.

"Don't expect the citizens to throw you a party every time you save someone." Aizawa reminded them.

"But that doesn't mean you can't party on your own time." Hizashi joined in.

Off to the side, Nojiko was taking a long drink from her mug when the boy from before, apparently named Chabo, ran up to her, saying how amazing that Arlong Park is now destroyed. Chabo asked who defeated Arlong, and Nojiko pointed to Luffy, who was eating a buffet worth of food and nearly choked on a plate.

Chabo can't believe that's him, while Nojiko agreed as Luffy finally swallows the plate, looking for more meat.

"Yeah, looks can be deceiving, but he totally did it." Kirishima said, as if to convince the kid.

Zoro can be heard screaming in pain while Sanji simply smokes his cigarette. Sanji and Usopp were chatting about Zoro's condition while the town doctor scolded Zoro on his state, sewing him up.

"And no sedative?" Izuku winced along with his friends.

"Well, this does seem to be a rather primitive world." Todoroki said.

"He still could have given him something to bite on." Kirishima suggested.

"True."

When the town doctor mentioned they should have a doctor on the ship, Luffy suddenly appeared at the window, saying that's a good idea but they need a musician first.

Zoro asked why, and Luffy's answer was that pirates love to sing, which the swordsman doesn't understand why that's more important.

"What great logic." Jiro snickered.

"Well, they need some kind of entertainment on the ship." Sero shrugged.

"Oh my god, I just realized that they don't even have TV or internet." Denki said in horror. "How do they survive?!"

"You know there was a time before those things, right?" Aizawa sighed.

"That must have been like torture!"

Luffy asked where Nami is, and the doctor believed she must be there.

In front of Bellemere's grave, Nami sat down in front of it, smiling, as Gen watched. Nojiko approached them, telling Nami that her nakama are looking for here.

Nami looked back, and asked them, "If Bellemere-san was still alive, you think she'd stop me from becoming a pirate?"

Gen certainly thought Bellemere would refuse, but Nojiko believed she wouldn't stop her, and even if she did, Nami wouldn't listen.

Gen let out a laugh, realizing that they really are Bellemere's daughters.

"And Gen's the dad." Mina soon added on.

"Oh come on! Are we really shipping right now!?" Katsuki complained.

"I mean, Genzo is certainly their father figure." Toshinori said with a smile.

Katsuki only rolled his eyes, not saying anymore.

Gen can already recognize that Nami have already made up her mind, and that Bellemere would've wanted no less.

Back in the village, it was already nighttime and the villagers were still partying. Zoro was off to the side, drinking, when Sanji approached him, saying that he's full. He asked the swordsman about his wound, and Zoro claimed he'll heal up soon with a good meal.

"You looked like you were cut in half and then was sewed back together." Jiro said, rather dryly.

"But the most important part is that he's alright." Sero brushed it off.

"And he got surgery." Denki attempted to levity it.

Jiro could only sigh at this.

Zoro wondered why this party is still going on since it's been three days now.

"Three days?!" Several students shouted in shock.

"Now that's one hell of a party!" Hizashi exclaimed, with a big smile on his face.

"To be fair, they were enslaved for eight years. They more than well deserved a long party." Toshinori said.

Sanji said that's a good thing, and all of a sudden, Luffy appeared with meat in his mouth and in his hands. He asked Sanji about this melon meal he had while Zoro pointed out the meat he already have with him.

Sanji told him that it's called the Namu-Hamu Melon. Luffy wants it, but Sanji has no clue because it's a potluck party. Luffy already left before the cook could continue on.

"Ham and melon? Is that a good combination?" Kirshima asked.

"I've heard there's a delicacy in Italy where it's prosciutto with melon," Momo answered. "Though, apparently it's an acquired taste."

"Oh, like the saltiness of the prosciutto and the sweetness of the melon are suppose to go well together." Sato nodded.

"Something like that."

Since Sanji's full, now there's time for him to do something... and that's to pick up chicks. Zoro could only relax, realizing he doesn't have any alcohol.

"Let him have it." Jiro sighed as Denki and Mineta gave him their thumbs up.

Off to the side, Chabo could only look at this in confusion. Despite the chaos around her, Nojiko thought it was lame that the kid isn't being dramatic and crying about his dead dad.

Chabo said that he did think of that at first, but now, he's more concerned about his future. They were save by Luffy, but by tomorrow, they have to take care of themselves. They shouldn't forget the past, but it's not important now. What is important is the future. All he could do is wonder about what they're going to do from now on. They are the future of this village.

"...That's very insightful thinking for a little kid." Mina quirked an eyebrow.

"Honestly, he is right to think about the future now that they have to defend themselves." Aizawa said.

"I think the kid should relax a little." Hizashi shrugged a bit.

Nojiko could only tease him for being too mature.

With Nami, she was with the doctor, asking if he could remove the tattoo. He could, but there'll be some scarring.

"Wait, you can remove tattoos? I've always been told it's permanent." Denki said.

"Well, unless you know someone that have a ink removal quirk or something like that, that tattoo can be removed with various amount of success, and like he said, it would leave scarring." Hizashi explained.

"Maybe I shouldn't get a tattoo after all." The electric boy murmured to himself, rubbing his arm while Mineta was happy over the fact that Nami is shirtless in this scene.

Nami knew that would be the case, remembering how she hated that tattoo as a kid, but she felt better when Nojiko started to get tattoos over her body.

"That's so sweet~!" Toru cooed.

"While I'd never condone underage tattoos, I understand the sentiment." Iida said with a little nod.

Nami asked the doctor if he could make her a new tattoo of her design.

Meanwhile, in town, everyone was having a blast.

"Nooooooooo! We didn't get to see it." Mina whined.

"As if they're not going to show us later." Katsuki rolled his eyes.

Gen was pouring a drink on Bellemere's grave, telling her of her daughters. He could remember the day when she said she's joining the Marines, that she made up her mind. He promised to her that they'll work hard, and while they've faced many hardships, he'll laugh to his heart's contents until he looks like a fool.

This tender moment was interrupted by Luffy, who was still looking for that ham.

As a few kids snickered, Aizawa sarcastically said, "Ah yes, go to a place where there's barely any people around for food."

Before Luffy could go back, Gen stopped him. Luffy noticed the grave, and hearing someone have died along ago, he attempted to send his regards, but he kept messing the wording until Gen corrected him.

Gen let him know that Nami's going to sail with him, and he recognizes that it'll be a dangerous journey, but if Luffy ever takes away Nami's smile, Gen will hunt him down and kill him.

"That's a very dad thing for you to say." Jiro causally said.

"Dads talk about murders?" Todoroki raised an eyebrow.

Gen made sure Luffy understands that fact.

Back in the village, everyone was finally tired. Well, almost everyone.

After the eyecatches pass, it was revealed that Nami was in her childhood home, dragging in a giant bag and then pinning a message to it.

She can't help but to look around as the message was revealed that she's leaving the bag here for it belongs to everyone now.

"It must be the treasure." Ochako's eyes seemed to gleam for a moment.

Whether it was Arlong, Nami's, or both, Ochako felt good that Nami is still being charitable to her village.

Nami picked up a picture of Bellemere, remembering her time with her as a kid. Rolling up the map, she turned, and at the tale was Bellemere herself.

To Bellemere, Nami told her that they're finally free after so long, reminding her of what she've said before: "As long as you keep living, good times will eventually come again."

For her, Nami decided to leave the island, but Bellemere doesn't need to worry since sh'll be with good, strong people. She's glad that she managed to save one map, the first map she've made, and from now on, she'll only draw maps for herself. She wants to see the world with her nakama! That's her dream.

So... she doesn't know when she's coming back.

As Nami wiped away her tears, Bellemere disappeared.

Just as Nami was about to leave, Nami felt someone push against her back, but she was only met with the emptiness of the house. For a moment, she looks confuse, but she was able to smile and laugh.

"Ah, so her mother's spirit is at peace now." Tokoyami nodded.

"It's like her mom is telling her to move on." Mina smiled brightly.

It was finally morning as Luffy's crew are bringing in the last crate into the Going Merry. They were already stocked up on food, happy to have many memories of this island.

Sanji looked around, confused. Meanwhile Johnny and Tosaku have thanked them, planning on going back to their normal jobs as bounty hunters. They have hopes of meeting them again one day.

Usopp said they should get going, but Sanji soon realized that Nami isn't here. Zoro just thought she wasn't coming.

"No way! After all of that, Nami's a permanent member of the crew!" Ochako protested.

"Especially when she gave that big speech to her ghost mom!" Toru quickly added.

Sanji angrily walked up to him, believing Zoro have said something rude to her, but Usopp believed that Nami doesn't have a reason to be a pirate anymore, saying she would be happier here.

The cook proclaimed that Nami's 98.72% of his reason to be here, but Luffy never found that Namu-Hamu Melon.

"That's... very specific." Izuku sweatdropped.

"That's almost his whole reason to be there apparently." Jiro soon added.

The villagers asked themselves about Nami's location, haven't seen her all day. Gen himself can't believe Nami left all 100 million beri to the village, especially since she've worked so hard on it, but Nojiko explained that Nami plans on stealing more. He was sadden that they couldn't have thanked her.

"She's not going to say goodbye?" Denki tilted his head.

"It is hard to say goodbye to family." Tsuyu nodded.

"And now imagine that with a whole village." Mina sighed.

From the ship, Luffy and the crew were able to see Nami, and soon, so did the villagers.

Nami suddenly yelled out to them to start the ship. She ran as Gen realized this must be her plan to leave without hearing their thanks and appreciation.

As the Going Merry started to set sail, the villagers tried to stop Nami. Sanji asked Luffy if he really wants to let her leave this way, but Luffy simply said it's her decision.

Nami was able to weave her way through the villagers, dodging their grasp, and with one big leap, she was able to land on the Going Merry.

"Ten!" Kirishima, Mina, Sero, and Denki shouted at the same time, holding their hands up as if they were holding up big signs.

Katsuki could only shake his head at this.

Nami didn't turn around. Instead, she lifted up her shirt.

A couple of students blushed while Mineta and Denki lended forward.

The villagers gasped. Wallets and purses fell out, piling onto the ground. They realized that their wallets are gone.

"How did she do that?!" Ochako gaped.

"She's a lot better of a thief than I thought." Momo said.

Nami kissed a 10,000 beri bill, telling them to take care. Though they called her a brat, the villagers were still able to thank her.

"Well, at least she left the money for them." Ochako sighed with a soft smile.

Gen called out to Luffy, reminding him of their promise. The rubber boy gave him a thumbs up.

Nami waved her village goodbye.

The villagers could only laugh off what she've done, cheering and sitting on the ground.

The town doctor showed Genzo a piece of paper, the paper with Nami's tattoo design on it. Genzo asked what is it, and the doctor claimed it was a mikan and a pinwheel.

"It has a little part of her family." Mina's eyes seemed to sparkle, moved by Nami's sentiment.

Nojiko soon asked about Gen's pinwheel, wondering where that went. He let out a chuckle, saying he doesn't need it anymore.

As she sailed on the Going Merry, Nami looked at Bellemere's grave.

A memory came up, one of when Nami was a baby. Gen wanted to make her smile, but his face was too scary for her, so he put a pinwheel on his hat and that made her laugh.

Back to the present day, on Bellemere's grave was a mikan and a pinwheel.

"To Be Continued."

"Ugh, that was so sweet and heartwarming!" Toru squealed.

"The perfect ending to the arc honestly." Izuku smiled as the students chatted among themselves.

"Do you want to continue watching?" Aizawa asked.

"Of course! Of course! We still have a bunch of episodes to watch!" Denki held up his hands up in defense as the other kids were quick to agree with him.

"Alright." Aizawa moved onto the next episode.

Chapter Text

After skipping episode 45's opening, they weren't greeted with a title card, but rather a calming scene on the Going Merry.

Nami was complaining to a seagull about the newspaper's rising price, saying that if the price rises again, she won't buy it.

"Hey, don't blame the messenger." Hizashi said.

"...They have seagulls that deliver them newspapers." Aizawa felt like that was strange.

"I'm pretty sure using snails as phones is stranger than using seagulls as paperboys." Toshinori reminded him.

"...God, what has our life become?"

As the seagull flew away, Usopp told her it's just a newspaper, working on his ammo. Nami believed that it will add up soon, but Usopp reminded her that she doesn't need to save up money anymore. Nami claimed that since she doesn't have the obligation to save up money for Arlong, she's doing it for herself.

"Well, I guess it's nice she's doing it for herself." Ochako smiled a bit.

Usopp told her to keep it down as he's working on his "Hissatsu Tabasco-Boshi" here.

Luffy tried to reach for a mikan from Nami's trees, but a kick caused Luffy to be sent flying into Usopp, which in turned caused Usopp's formula to splash over his eyes.

Usopp screamed in pain as the flame reached way above the Going Merry.

There was a mixture of two reactions: Laughter and wincing.

Luffy complained, wanting only one fruit, but Sanji told him that no one's allowed to touch Nami's grove, then he declared him as the 'security guard of love.' Nami simply gave him her thanks.

"Oh, she still has a piece of the orchard." Mina smiled widely.

"And it's a good way to combat scurvy." Iida nodded, remembering the beginnings of the Baratie arc.

Zoro simply thought that Nami was using Sanji like a tool.

Even though Luffy thought Sanji was being stingy, he's still in a good mood. Nami looked through the newspaper, seeing the world's in chaos right now, but soon a flyer came out. Everyone screamed, seeing what's on it.

The title card came up: "BOUNTY! Straw Hat Luffy Becomes World Famous!"

"Welp, I guess they've discovered the bounty." Hizashi playfully grinned.

In a Japanese stylized building bearing the kanji for Marines, several important looking Marine soldiers were having a meeting. The man in the striped suit was explaining why Luffy should have a high bounty.

Since Luffy have been quite active, defeating several famous pirates and Captain Morgan, he believed the bounty for his head should be 30000000 beri.

"Thirty million!?" Ochako's eyes seemed to almost pop out.

"That's crazy!" Denki gaped.

"I mean, he did a lot for someone who just started out." Izuku nodded, writing in his One Piece notebook.

He believed it should be wise to take care of them quickly, to 'puck this seed of evil before it takes root.'

The men agreed.

"Seed of evil? He defeated the bastard who took over villages for eight years!" Katsuki shouted.

Just outside the building, a large man looked over the many rows of soldiers. He told the weaklings to run away for they don't have room for them. This building is a fortress of peace during the Pirate Age. He told them that it's not a crime for the civilians to be weak, but they are the heart of Justice. They have to exterminate the evil out at sea in the name of absolute justice.

On the back of their long jackets was the kanji for justice.

A sour feeling boiled within their guts, listening to that man's speech and how it relates to the future heroes.

As kids who grew up loving heroes, it was disheartening to... kind of understand what he's saying, but not completely. A lot of them want to take down villain and protect the civilians, but it wasn't as harsh as the man have said it. Plus, seeing One Piece version of 'evil' was different.

Of course, most of the pirates in One Piece aren't saints, like Buggy blowing up a village, Kuro planning to kill an innocent girl, what Arlong have done, etc.

...But Luffy was the better pirate they've seen on the anime. Sure, he wasn't the perfect man, but he wasn't an absolute monster. In fact, he is a hero to Nami's island, and yet the Marines, who want to protect the civilians, are giving him a bounty, calling him a 'seed of evil.'

The teachers could easily see their disheartened expressions.

Aizawa let out a soft sigh. He had to remind them. "You know... vigilantism is illegal here-"

"But it's not fair!" Toru suddenly shouted. "Luffy saved Nami's island and Usopp's island and that town! I don't expect him to get praise, but..." She let out a huff, sinking deeper into her seat.

Some of the students murmured among themselves, kind of agreeing with her.

Denki nervously rubbed the back of his head. "I mean, it's kind of good he has a bounty. He wants to be the Pirate King, so he has to be infamous."

"Besides, it's not like everyone is going to treat him like a villain." Toshinori said, slightly smiling.

In Usopp's village, Merry ran all the way to Kaya's room, showing her Luffy's bounty poster. Taking her glasses off, she smiled, noticing Usopp in the corner of Luffy's picture.

Kaya opened her window, and in her imagination, she pretends Usopp was on that tree branch. She's glad that Usopp is perusing his dream while she becomes a doctor. She knows that they'll meet up again one day.

As Toru's position loosen up a bit, Mina pretended to swoon, "Oh my, the maiden is still waiting for her pirate."

A few chuckled as Katsuki rolled his eyes.

"Come on, if that's not proof Kaya likes him, then I don't know what it." Mina grinned.

In a familiar looking marine base, Luffy's poster was posted up. With a broom in his hand, Coby smiled brightly, glad Luffy's moving on with his dream.

"It's Coby, and he's still in the marines!" Izuku smiled at the sight of him, feeling almost like a father seeing his son.

"Oh, and he's gotten taller." Ochako said.

"And he's doing the scrub work." Katsuki sighed.

"But he's still in the marines." Iida quickly added.

"Look, a marine who likes Luffy." Ojiro smiled lukewarmly to Toru.

Coby remembers his time with Luffy, but he reminded himself that they'll be enemies the next time they meet.

In the back, Helmeppo was sweeping the floors.

"What, they still kept him around!?" Katsuki shouted.

"Well, at least he's doing some work." Todoroki said, trying to see the positive in this.

In the holding cells, a marine soldier smugly showed the poster to Morgan, whose eyes widen at the sight.

"Ha! Fuck you!" Sero can't help but to shout at the man.

On a familiar cat ship, Kuro didn't say anything about the poster, lifting up his glasses.

At the Baratie, Luffy's poster was proudly shown as the cooks continued on cooking, remembering Luffy's time there.

Zeff looked out at sea, remembering Sanji's last moments here.

Jiro can't help but to smile as Ochako quietly said, "So much dad energy here."

Back on the Going Merry, Luffy happily laughed, showing off his poster. He was proud that he's wanted, especially with the amount on his head.

Usopp pointed out his back on the picture, believing he's also famous.

"As if everyone will hunt you down simply because of that." Katsuki rolled his eyes.

"I mean, that marine captain have mentioned Luffy has four 'accomplices.'" Todoroki said.

"Yeah, that would mean Usopp wold be slightly more 'hunted down' compared to the others." Denki shrugged.

"Poor Usopp..." Aoyama sighed.

Sanji was only able to notice the sniper on the poster when Usopp pointed it out. Sitting on the ground, Sanji pouted, saying that's just the back of his head. It doesn't count to him.

Jiro let out a laugh. "Oh my God, he is jealous."

Usopp teased him, saying he could have his own poster in the future.

As Usopp and Sanji danced around, Luffy happily proclaimed that they're going to the Grand Line, but Nami criticized them for not understanding the seriousness of the situation since that means they'll hunt for their heads now. She recognized that they can't lounge around in the East Blue anymore.

Meanwhile, Zoro was resting in the back, knowing that with a bounty like Luffy's, that means that even the marines and tough bounty hunters will be looking for them. They're in a whole new league now.

"Exactly." Iida nodded. "I'm glad there's some reasonable people here."

"Can you truly be reasonable for embracing death?" Tokoyami asked.

"...Please don't ruin this for me."

After the eyecatches, on a very beaten up ship, a newspaper seagull swooped down. In the cabin, it was revealed to be Captain Fullbody, drunk on cheap wine. He misses the good old days before he've met Sanji. Now he's been demoted onto this crappy ship.

"I believe he well deserved it." Aizawa said with a shit eating grin.

He saw a soldier barged in, showing him the new wanted list. Fullbody is still annoyed by all of this, then he saw the poster, remembering Luffy. This gave him hope that he could escape his boring post, thinking Luffy will be easy to catch.

"He defeated Arlong. He could easily take you down." Mina scoffed.

Fullbody ordered his shabby troops to line up, telling them that they're setting off. When one of them asked where to, the captain doesn't really know, suggesting that sea restaurant.

The soldiers got excited at the mention of a restaurant, hoping Fullbody would be treating them. He was about to dismiss them until he saw the Going Merry pass by them with Luffy and Usopp as the first ones he've noticed.

"Well, that was convenient." Aizawa said.

"But I doubt he could capture them." Toshinori grinned.

He recognized them, forcing to turn around their ship as Luffy and Usopp mistook them as pirates using a scrapped military boat.

Fullbody was insulted that they've forgotten about him, which now allowed Luffy to recognize him as the 'Marine ossan.' He asked if he's in trouble and needs help.

"Oh, come one, he's not that old looking." Hizashi jokingly criticized.

"Well, at least he's nice to him." Momo said.

That only angered Fullbody more, believing it was destiny that brought him here. He've shown him his poster, but Luffy was proud at the sight of it with Usopp admiring the back of his head.

Since the poster had 'DEAD OR ALIVE' on it, Fullbody ordered his men to load the cannon.

The others on the Going Merry had noticed the commotion. Usopp ran away while Luffy prepares to bounce the cannonball back, but Zoro stopped him. He'll handle it as Usopp drags Luffy back.

"Oooooooooo... What is he going to do?" Toru excitedly asked.

"What else? Slice them." Sato shrugged.

Fullbody ordered his men to sink the Going Merry, but once the cannonball was sent their way, Zoro sliced the cannonball vertically, sending it to the water.

The students oohed and awed with Usopp and Luffy.

"He could cut metal all this time?" Kirishima's eyes sparkled in the moment.

Sanji noticed the noise and Zoro told the marines to not bug people trying to nap.

"Oh, like Mr. Aizawa?" Denki said, earning a glare from said teacher.

Fullbody demanded his men to continue on firing, but their cannon was all cracked up, causing it to explode, which Usopp and Luffy pointed out.

The marines' ship crashed into their's. Fullbody jumped onto their side with his men following behind.

The ex-captain punched Luffy's face, which cause Luffy to stretch out his neck and headbutt him right back.

His men were kicked right back onto his shabby ship. Fullbody screamed in terror, realizing that Sanji's here too.

Fullbody was in a panic as he and his men retreated into the ocean.

The students were able to let out a laugh.

Luffy complained that it's already over while Nami told them to be quiet since she still wants to read.

As they ready for their meal, we head over to a mystery island. People were on lookout until they saw Mihawk.

"Mihawk?!" Tokoyami nearly jumped in his seat as the students murmured among themselves.

"Why is he here?" Izuku asked the most important question here.

The men were frightened, asking why Mihawk was here. The greatest swordsman asked for their superior, and they lead him there.

Mihawk can't believe how causal he is as the minion yelled out for his boss. He was given a drink as the camera shown some familiar people.

"Shanks's crew?!" Kirishima shouted in shock as they finally landed their eyes on the man himself, Shanks.

"They know each other personally?" Izuku said in interest.

The man finally told Shanks that it was Hawk-eyes, just in time for the master swordsman to appear right behind him.

Shanks greeted him, asking if he wants to go for a match. Mihawk has no interest in challenging an one-armed man. Instead, he've shown him Luffy's poster, saying he've came across some interesting pirates and it reminded him of something Shanks told a long time ago... one of a small village and an amusing little kid.

Everyone's heads turned as the clouds disappeared.

Everyone leaded forward, waiting for Shanks's response.

A big grin appeared on the red haired man's face. "So you've come, Luffy!"

"Yes! He's proud!" Kirishima gleefully shouted as the others let out relaxed sighs.

Shanks doesn't want Mihawk to leave right now...

"What?" Toru tilted her body in confusion.

...because they got to party right now.

"Oh!"

The students smiled among themselves, glad to see that Shanks is happy with all of this.

Even Luffy's home village was happy for Luffy's bounty, all except for the town mayor, who was angry that they're celebrating a villain from their own village.

"Well, normally that would be a strange thing to celebrate," Iida agreed.

"But it's Luffy. It's not like he's some random murderer." Sero said.

The mayor went to the bar, where Makino still works at. Makino is glad that Luffy looks happy, but the old man still complains about him being a pirate. Still, as Makino claims, it's his dream. She asked if he's worried.

Staring down at his drink, the mayor wondered if it's a dream... or fate?

"Fate?" Denki raised an eyebrow.

"Well, we don't know anything about Luffy's parents." Izuku suggested. "Maybe one of them is actually a famous pirate."

"That still raises questions on why Luffy doesn't seem to have relatives around, like when he got kidnapped by that bandit." Ochako said.

"It's not like pirating is a safe 'job,' and maybe they didn't know he wants to be a pirate." Jiro shrugged.

"Or maybe he's just an orphan who likes pirates." Sero added.

"The possibilities are endless." Aoyama sighed.

Back on the Going Merry, the crew looked at the map as Nami claimed they're getting very close to the Grand Line, and the only way there is through 'Reverse Mountain.'

"But isn't a reverse mountain just a deep hole?" Denki asked.

Zoro asked why they can't go straight there from the sea, but Sanji explained that, from Zeff, Reverse Mountain is the only way. When Usopp asked why, all Sanji knew was that it was very dangerous.

Nami was about to explain when Luffy interrupted, saying they should go head-on through the front since that's more interesting.

Nami simply got a headache from attempting to explain things to him so she didn't go any further on the explanation, but first, Luffy reminded them to stop at an island and buy some meat.